in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n what_o will_v sir_n humphrey_n reply_n to_o that_o but_o in_o earnest_n i_o have_v view_v bessarion_n treaty_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o i_o find_v that_o although_o he_o make_v no_o plain_a mention_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o not_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n there_o offer_v to_o handle_v that_o matter_n yet_o out_o of_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o other_o circumstance_n there_o unto_o annex_v it_o be_v evidentlie_o gather_v what_o his_o meaning_n and_o faith_n be_v touch_v the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n and_o there_o abouts_o cardinal_n bessarion_n treat_v particular_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n prove_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o consecrate_v with_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n videlicet_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o he_o mention_v baptism_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o only_o have_v their_o form_n expresselie_o and_o in_o special_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o specify_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o little_a before_o that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v out_o of_o this_o author_n he_o say_v illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la haud_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la duo_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la à _fw-la saluatore_fw-la traditae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la baptismus_fw-la &_o eucharistia_n utrumque_fw-la verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la confici_fw-la iussit_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a &_o clear_a that_o he_o there_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o our_o saviour_n most_o verbal_o or_o most_o expresselie_o ordain_v his_o disciple_n to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v and_o now_o that_o this_o cardinal_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o sacrament_n than_o these_o it_o be_v evidentlie_o convince_v out_o of_o those_o his_o word_n fol._n 169._o saying_n ante_fw-la omniaigitur_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la communionis_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la agimus_fw-la quam_fw-la cetera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ideo_fw-la sacra_fw-la vocitari_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la solo_fw-la intellectu_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o page_n etenim_fw-la in_o sacramento_n baptismatis_fw-la ablutio_fw-la carnis_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la sacrementum_fw-la ut_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la signum_fw-la sit_fw-la ablutionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la significata_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la significans_fw-la and_o to_o these_o word_n he_o present_o add_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o wit_n hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o reliquis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o in_o sacramento_n eucharistia_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o f._n 175._o quenadmodum_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sacramento_n concord_n sunt_fw-la occidenibus_fw-la orientales_fw-la that_o be_v even_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o occidental_n that_o be_v the_o romanist_n do_v accord_n with_o the_o oriental_n that_o be_v the_o grecian_n beside_o this_o author_n be_v a_o greek_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o chief_a agent_n and_o promoter_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v to_o omit_v that_o the_o same_o bessarion_n fol._n 181._o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o so_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la manifestum_fw-la fiet_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la chrysmatis_fw-la mentem_fw-la converterit_fw-la so_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v scarce_o a_o choose_a a_o worse_a patron_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o pair_v of_o deform_a sacrament_n then_o be_v this_o cardinal_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v all_o greece_n over_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a defender_n not_o only_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n he_o mention_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o also_o a_o firm_a believer_n of_o the_o other_o five_o which_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n renounce_v &_o thrust_v violent_o out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o true_a sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v advertise_v some_o small_a sleight_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o translate_n or_o transform_v the_o word_n manifest_a in_o latin_a into_o the_o word_n plain_o in_o english_a but_o this_o but_o one_o of_o his_o diminutive_a trick_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o only_o i_o desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o reflect_v how_o perverse_a and_o incredulous_a a_o generation_n this_o be_v which_o refuse_v to_o believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v not_o manifestelie_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o most_o learned_a and_o catholic_a cardinal_n bessarion_n although_o he_o grant_v that_o two_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n embrace_v the_o rest_n s._n aug._n be_v impertinentlie_o cite_v both_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n c._n 9_o and_o also_o the_o simbolo_fw-it ad_fw-la cathecu_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o in_o regard_n that_o in_o neither_o of_o the_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o only_a sacrament_n as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o do_v manifest_a nay_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o proper_a sacrament_n as_o his_o word_n follow_v faithleslie_o omit_v by_o our_o adversary_n do_v declare_v for_o thus_o s._n austin_n finish_v his_o sentence_n aqua_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la est_fw-la sponsa_fw-la purificata_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la esse_fw-la dotata_fw-la that_o be_v water_n in_o which_o the_o spouse_n be_v purify_v and_o blood_n in_o which_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v endow_v in_o which_o passage_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v of_o s._n cyprian_n i_o say_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o s._n ambrose_n austin_n &_o the_o rest_n cyp._n vid._n lib._n the_o operib_n card._n sub_fw-la nom_fw-fr cyp._n and_o yet_o more_o i_o know_v sir_n hunfrey_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v five_o sacrament_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v although_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o put_v the_o lotion_n of_o foot_n for_o one_o as_o s._n ambrose_n do_v put_v it_o for_o a_o unproper_a sacrament_n dominicus_n à _fw-la toto_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la doubt_v not_o of_o order_n in_o general_a but_o he_o only_o make_v a_o question_n of_o episcopal_a order_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ignorantlie_o and_o impertinentlie_o here_o allege_v with_o abuse_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n suarez_n or_o rather_o hugo_n lombard_n bonaventure_n hales_n and_o altisiodor_n of_o who_o although_o suarez_n tom._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n extremae_fw-la vnctionis_fw-la affirm_v that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o s._n james_n from_o whence_o suarez_n say_v it_o plain_o follow_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n yet_o suarez_v himself_o add_v which_o sir_n humphrey_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o that_o those_o author_n deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o divine_v absolute_o believe_v extreme_a unction_n for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n not_o obstand_v their_o material_a error_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o error_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o present_a question_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n their_o testimony_n be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v and_o prove_v nothing_o to_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n s._n bonaventure_n also_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n p._n 165._o where_o out_o of_o chamier_n he_o carp_v he_o say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o better_a proof_n he_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o conceit_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n but_o here_o i_o find_v great_a prodigality_n in_o the_o dishone_a proceed_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o master_n minister_v chamier_n in_o their_o iniuste_n taxe_v of_o bonaventure_n than_o i_o find_v want_n of_o proof_n in_o that_o author_n for_o if_o either_o chamier_n or_o the_o knight_n have_v be_v dispose_v they_o may_v have_v find_v warrantable_a allegation_n in_o he_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o probation_n of_o every_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a as_o his_o several_a question_n upon_o they_o do_v testify_v but_o these_o man_n be_v much_o more_o dispose_v to_o caville_v then_o to_o
wherefore_o qui_fw-la legit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v read_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o will_v easy_o preceive_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o confess_v all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n take_v it_o that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n do_v manifest_o convince_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v although_o we_o take_v they_o in_o that_o mangle_a manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v rehearse_v they_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v ben_fw-mi reight_fw-mi understand_v by_o he_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v have_v find_v no_o just_a colour_n to_o produce_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o two_o limitation_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n &_o preach_v general_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o cardinal_n meaning_n can_v not_o be_v that_o absolute_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o person_n or_o state_n of_o person_n in_o particular_a or_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v necessary_a either_o pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la or_o pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o bellarmin_n mean_v that_o although_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o all_o man_n both_o in_o general_a &_o in_o particular_a must_v necessary_o know_v &_o have_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a state_n of_o person_n include_v in_o that_o general_a number_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o namely_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o in_o particular_a the_o baptizme_n of_o child_n &_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o the_o beptizme_n of_o heretic_n be_v valid_a all_o which_o bellarmin_n do_v so_o plain_o specify_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o read_v &_o understand_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o his_o meaning_n and_o yet_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v with_o the_o same_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v the_o knight_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o err_v then_o upon_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n say_v he_o &_o may_v err_v which_o conclusion_n nevertheless_o be_v most_o false_a &_o captious_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n that_o according_a to_o sir_n humfreys_n own_o confession_n bellarmin_n hould_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n 258._o â—age_n 258._o as_o also_o &_o chief_o because_o when_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o divine_a tradition_n but_o expresselie_o include_v they_o both_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o scripture_n also_o so_o only_o &_o not_o otherwise_o he_o call_v with_o great_a reason_n regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la &_o tutissima_fw-la know_v nevertheless_o on_o the_o contrary_a &_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o with_o out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n can_v neither_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a scripture_n not_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o consequent_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n take_v it_o it_o be_v not_o either_o a_o all_o sufficient_a certain_a or_o safe_a rule_n &_o by_o &_o a_o other_o consequence_n it_o can_v much_o less_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v wholelie_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v then_o to_o rely_v upon_o both_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o divine_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o romanist_n take_v god_n for_o their_o father_n in_o the_o write_a word_n &_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o mother_n in_o the_o knowledge_n interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o dishonest_a deal_n with_o bellar._n who_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o do_v more_o than_o impudenlie_o belie_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o pertiall_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o say_v but_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n 258._o page_n 258._o not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o it_o latitude_n be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n &_o catholic_a faith_n but_o yet_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o totallie_o convertible_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o ta_o part_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a which_o any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o trick_n &_o shift_n by_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n mean_v to_o make_v bellarmin_n a_o confess_a of_o his_o reform_a religion_n in_o steed_n of_o gain_v he_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o own_o faith_n &_o credit_n the_o knight_n still_o pass_v on_o his_o way_n &_o tell_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o adore_v christ_n jesus_n sit_v on_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n then_o to_o adore_v the_o sactamentall_a bread_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o all_o be_v to_o adore_v christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o whersoever_o else_o he_o be_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n wheâ—_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v account_v infidel_n we_o most_o constant_o believe_v he_o be_v and_o so_o we_o say_v with_o that_o most_o ancient_a &_o vanerable_a father_n saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 22._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la math._n 26._o mark_n &_o luc._n 22._o since_o that_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v so_o &_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o dare_v here_o after_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o &_o he_o also_o confirm_v &_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o can_v doubt_n &_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n and_o suppose_v this_o his_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o romanist_n true_o believe_v with_o ancient_a s._n cyrill_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o feather_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o his_o father_n only_o but_o as_o for_o you_o reformer_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o refuse_v to_o adore_v he_o there_o where_o in_o the_o true_a sacrament_n he_o be_v true_o present_a i_o know_v sir_n knight_n you_o make_v your_o comparison_n between_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n &_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o it_o proce_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o romanist_n adore_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n who_o existence_n there_o do_v not_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o sufficient_a certainty_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o same_o &_o at_o the_o least_o much_o more_o than_o you_o can_v have_v that_o you_o receive_v a_o true_a sacrament_n when_o you_o take_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n who_o if_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n then_o may_v you_o receive_v as_o much_o at_o your_o own_o table_n as_o at_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o captious_a cog_a in_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o most_o impertinentlie_o produce_v s._n aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi per_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 6._o where_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o supernatural_a action_n of_o man_n say_v that_o to_o the_o end_n our_o confession_n may_v be_v humble_a &_o lowly_a it_o be_v a_o
first_o chapter_n of_o his_o euchyr_n say_v these_o word_n praestantia_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v surpass_v the_o scripture_n multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la in_o many_o respect_n or_o by_o many_o degree_n those_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o partchement_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o as_o afterwards_o he_o declare_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la imprimere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v digne_fw-fr or_o vouchsafe_v to_o imprinte_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o concord_v doctrine_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n not_o of_o those_o only_o which_o now_o live_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o those_o alsoe_o who_o by_o continual_a succession_n have_v propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor_fw-la 3._o be_v read_v by_o all_o man_n and_o the_o unction_n quaest_a 2._o io._n 2._o docet_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o further_o add_v afterwards_o have_v all_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o contain_v all_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o costerus_a compare_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n with_o the_o write_v precise_o but_o the_o internal_a with_o the_o external_a which_o internal_a scripture_n be_v just_o prefer_v by_o he_o before_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n or_o character_n because_o as_o he_o take_v it_o here_o it_o include_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o exception_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n take_v at_o this_o author_n word_n be_v captious_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n vrspergensis_n be_v produce_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 400._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n or_o seven_o general_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 788._o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n as_o utter_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o and_o yet_o have_v examine_v this_o passage_n in_o that_o author_n i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n but_o of_o a_o cettaine_fw-mi council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o synod_n general_a by_o the_o emperatrice_n irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sinodus_n etiam_fw-la qua_fw-la ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o constantinopoli_n congregata_fw-la sub_fw-la irene_n &_o constantino_n filio_fw-la eius_fw-la septima_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la superuacua_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la patribus_fw-la concilij_fw-la francfordiensis_n abdicata_fw-la est_fw-la vrsperg_n pag._n 176._o in_o which_o word_n of_o what_o soever_o council_n urpergensis_fw-la intend_v to_o speak_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n as_o all_o those_o who_o understand_v latin_a may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o if_o sir_n hunfrey_n will_v reply_n and_o say_v that_o though_o that_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o nycene_n council_n in_o word_n yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o council_n than_o the_o seeond_n nycene_n synod_n in_o regard_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v under_o irenne_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n i_o anser_fw-la that_o by_o reason_n this_o author_n do_v utter_a twoe_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o no_o certain_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o knight_n second_o i_o say_v not_o obstanding_n uspergensis_fw-la hallucination_n and_o suppose_v he_o do_v true_o mean_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n as_o some_o other_o author_n admit_v in_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o avail_n our_o adversary_n cause_n both_o in_o respect_n the_o synod_n of_o francford_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o a_o authentical_a council_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o alsoe_o for_o that_o as_o some_o opinate_a it_o proceed_v upon_o false_a information_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o nyce_n have_v decree_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n there_o assemble_v be_v deceive_v and_o commit_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n which_o error_n nevertheless_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o prejudice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o establish_v by_o a_o authentical_a general_a council_n as_o be_v the_o second_o synod_n consist_v of_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o latin_n &_o grecian_a church_n as_o of_o sune_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v both_o deal_v some_o thing_n insincere_a in_o the_o allegation_n of_o vspergensis_n and_o alsoe_o have_v proceed_v preposterous_o in_o that_o he_o indevor_v to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n by_o the_o uncertain_a proceed_n of_o the_o less_o page_n 261._o of_o the_o same_o devia_fw-la he_o detorte_v the_o s._n irenaeus_n word_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o s._n irenaeus_n even_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v absolute_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o or_o their_o onwe_a tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o number_n of_o hererike_n say_v he_o be_v valentinus_n martion_n cerinthus_n basilides_n of_o who_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o notobstand_v this_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n afterwards_o speak_v against_o other_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v scripture_n or_o rather_o against_o such_o as_o follow_v scripture_n only_o and_o reject_v tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o conserve_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o pure_a truth_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n now_o common_o babble_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o consent_n to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o against_o who_o say_v the_o saint_n we_o ought_v every_o way_n to_o resist_v so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o dispute_v here_o only_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o neither_o yealde_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v for_o the_o little_a of_o his_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n quod_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n neque_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la obsequantur_fw-la haretici_fw-la that_o heretic_n neither_o obey_v scripture_n nor_o tradition_n both_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v express_o embrace_v and_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o intempestive_o the_o knight_n do_v produce_v this_o testimony_n against_o those_o i_o mean_v the_o romanist_n who_o neither_o reject_v the_o scripture_n nor_o approve_a tradition_n but_o like_o twoe_o individed_a companion_n receive_v they_o both_o and_o let_v he_o alsoe_o consider_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o far_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o make_v only_a scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n do_v express_o receive_v apostolical_a tradition_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n traditionem_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la volunt_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la
it_o be_v most_o false_a &_o calumnious_a that_o either_o they_o or_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o yet_o more_o false_a &_o slanderous_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v arraign_v &_o condemn_v at_o the_o pope_n assize_n as_o you_o odiouslie_o affirm_v of_o obscurity_n &_o insufficiency_n in_o their_o gospel_n 3._o bibliorum_fw-la versiones_fw-la tam_fw-la vet_z quam_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n à _fw-la dictis_fw-la damnatis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la editae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la index_n ex_fw-la purgatorius_fw-la regul_n 3._o for_o that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o utter_v more_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o that_o nature_n they_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n himself_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v that_o certain_a obscure_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v a_o most_o dense_a or_o thick_a mist_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o many_o &_o manifold_a obscurity_n &_o ambiguity_n that_o rash_o read_v they_o understand_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o 6._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n c._n 6._o and_o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o romanist_n ever_o condemn_v it_o of_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o defect_n but_o only_o teach_v with_o the_o same_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a so_o explicitlie_o that_o they_o suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o all_o state_n of_o people_n &_o in_o all_o particular_n without_o tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v &_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v true_o be_v verify_v nor_o his_o command_n obey_v except_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o than_o he_o leave_v in_o writing_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n &_o romanist_n any_o more_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o contain_v clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v also_o necessary_o require_v than_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o who_o beside_o scripture_n profess_v at_o the_o least_o in_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a nycene_n &_o athanasian_n creed_n not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v the_o common_a law_n of_o insufficiency_n who_o beside_o they_o judge_v it_o also_o necessary_a to_o observe_v those_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o law_n themselves_o commend_v as_o by_o the_o legislator_n &_o first_o author_n of_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v touch_v the_o scripture_n thus_o understand_v the_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o that_o they_o fly_v unto_o they_o with_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o all_o occasion_n as_o to_o most_o height_n montaine_v in_o which_o they_o find_v a_o most_o comodious_a place_n to_o plant_v their_o ordinance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o particular_o against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o our_o present_a age_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o renown_v synod_n be_v found_v upon_o those_o hey_o hill_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o causabon_n &_o agrippa_n who_o the_o knight_n cit_v he_o &_o they_o may_v go_v together_o for_o their_o authority_n viz._n in_o lie_v agrippa_z &_o causabon_n be_v already_o register_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o novelist_n prohib_fw-la vide_fw-la indicem_fw-la lib._n prohib_fw-la &_o althou_a '_o the_o knight_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o that_o honour_n yet_o his_o desert_n be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v iustelie_o expect_v the_o like_a advauncement_n you_o ask_v we_o sir_n humphrey_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o need_v &_o index_n expurgatorious_a but_o to_o this_o your_o wise_a demand_n i_o anser_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v wholelie_o immutable_a so_o pure_a that_o it_o can_v need_v no_o purify_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v &_o express_v by_o artificial_a character_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mutable_a &_o corruptible_a but_o also_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v &_o have_v be_v corrupt_v witness_v your_o own_o bibles_n in_o england_n and_o witness_v that_o renown_a king_n james_n your_o own_o sovereign_a &_o best_a defender_n of_o your_o faith_n who_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o find_v at_o his_o arrival_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n that_o he_o present_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o though_o he_o find_v it_o not_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o new_a translation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v public_o declare_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n 1624._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1624._o &_o ingenuouslie_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v no_o true_a translation_n &_o that_o the_o geneva_n translation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o neither_o ought_v the_o corruption_n find_v in_o the_o reform_a bibles_n to_o be_v call_v peccadillo_n or_o small_a fault_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o wink_v at_o for_o suppose_v they_o be_v never_o so_o little_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v great_a &_o horrible_a abuse_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v towards_o those_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o offer_v to_o falsify_v or_o alter_v they_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o translate_v image_n for_o idol_n as_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o have_v in_o the_o text_n or_o as_o a_o other_o of_o the_o year_n 1577._o have_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o last_o word_n or_o as_o the_o same_o or_o other_o edition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 37._o v._n 35._o descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la jugens_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la have_v translate_v the_o word_n infernum_fw-la hell_n into_o the_o word_n sepulchre_n or_o grave_n notobstand_v both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n seol_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n adis_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o grave_n but_o either_o proper_o hell_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n far_o deep_o than_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n beza_n have_v do_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la translate_n for_o animam_fw-la cadaver_n &_o for_o inferno_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la &_o so_o metamorphize_v christ_n soul_n into_o his_o body_n &_o hell_n into_o his_o grave_n and_o upn_o the_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n where_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o sentence_n be_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o beza_n to_o eneruate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n purpose_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o also_o the_o english_a bible_n whereas_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n v._n 10._o say_v brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n &_o election_n lest_o here_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o good_a work_n be_v avayleable_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o leave_v out_o in_o their_o translation_n the_o word_n by_o good_a work_n notobstand_v the_o latin_a copy_n have_v they_o universallie_o &_o some_o greek_a copy_n also_o as_o beza_n confess_v and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o sir_n hunfrey_n call_v but_o peccadillo_n sure_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n as_o large_a as_o a_o friar_n sleeve_n &_o if_o these_o be_v his_o small_a fault_n doubtless_o according_a to_o due_a proporrion_n his_o great_a sin_n be_v abomination_n and_o this_o be_v that_o bible_n which_o the_o romanist_n say_v need_v a_o index_n expurgatorie_n not_o that_o sacred_a bible_n which_o be_v true_o &_o sincere_o translate_v according_a to_o
how_o small_a probability_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o those_o glorious_a champion_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o valerouslie_o suffer_v torment_n &_o die_v for_o he_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n itself_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o church_n which_o as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v it_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o same_o appellation_n not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o &_o thirty_o of_o which_o as_o eloquent_a campian_n true_o observe_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o faith_n which_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o their_o own_o work_n &_o part_o by_o the_o authentical_a history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v which_o now_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o if_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v not_o defender_n of_o that_o roman_a faith_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v derive_v &_o arrive_v to_o this_o our_o time_n i_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n of_o what_o other_o faith_n they_o be_v for_o of_o the_o reform_a faith_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o either_o teach_v in_o their_o life_n or_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_a scripture_n nor_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v idol_n or_o that_o they_o who_o honore_fw-la they_o adore_v idol_n or_o stick_v &_o stone_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o history_n either_o any_o of_o this_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o these_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherefore_o the_o say_v reformer_n must_v necessary_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n die_v either_o for_o we_o or_o for_o no_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v either_o we_o or_o no_o martyr_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o puritan_n yourselves_o can_v deny_v how_o can_v they_o possible_a be_v you_o who_o believe_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o you_o do_v not_o willing_o admit_v either_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n but_o only_o a_o consistoriall_a anarchy_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v du_o ponder_v these_o particular_n doubtless_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o how_o uniustelie_o sir_n humphrey_n indevore_v to_o wreist_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n those_o rich_a prize_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o section_n &_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n pretend_v nothing_o but_o their_o due_n the_o xvi_o period_n the_o 17._o section_n contain_v a_o ansere_fw-la to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o profess_a romanist_n where_o sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o i_o confess_v the_o wonder_n which_o the_o knight_n propose_v be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o other_o and_o true_o it_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o i_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o shall_v confess_v their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a &_o feign_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v a_o wonder_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v untruth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o romanist_n constant_o hold_v that_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n nor_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n die_v in_o his_o heresy_n obstinate_o can_v be_v save_v for_o so_o they_o say_v with_o he_o that_o can_v commit_v no_o rash_a judgement_n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v already_o judge_v 3.18_o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n iam_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la est_fw-la joan._n 3.18_o nevertheless_o we_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o probable_o some_o simple_a people_n may_v live_v in_o heresy_n &_o yet_o not_o be_v damn_v at_o the_o least_o for_o heresy_n &_o yet_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n if_o with_o all_o they_o be_v free_a from_o other_o mortal_a sin_n either_o because_o they_o never_o lose_v their_o baptismal_a grace_n or_o if_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o contrition_n they_o recover_v it_o again_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o full_a of_o dangerous_a difficulty_n morallie_o speak_v &_o almost_o a_o metaphysical_a case_n &_o for_o such_o i_o leave_v it_o sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v on_o babble_v about_o a_o city_n seat_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n which_o he_o fondelie_o hould_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n &_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o false_a church_n because_o it_o be_v plant_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n then_o how_o escape_v it_o from_o that_o stain_n all_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n monit_fw-la jacobus_n rex_fw-la epist_n monit_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n any_o such_o mark_n of_o assume_v supreme_a authority_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o affirm_v but_o only_o with_o due_a respect_n &_o humility_n use_v that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v confer_v upon_o she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o their_o vassal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n &_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n yet_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o or_o their_o subject_n in_o any_o sort_n &_o much_o less_o to_o approve_v or_o allow_v of_o their_o oppression_n either_o by_o massacre_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o the_o sectary_n &_o especial_o the_o puritan_n do_v use_v calumniouslie_o to_o object_n notobstand_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o themselves_o in_o those_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o many_o example_n in_o scotland_n france_n &_o other_o place_n even_o against_o king_n &_o prince_n which_o doubtless_o cause_v king_n james_n of_o great_a brittany_n to_o speak_v so_o plain_a as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o book_n &_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o that_o particular_a dor_fw-mi nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la calumniam_fw-la &_o seditionem_fw-la spirantes_fw-la basilic_n dor_fw-mi after_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n descend_v to_o diverse_a particular_n &_o demand_v whether_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n be_v accurse_v for_o maintain_v they_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o romanist_n be_v bless_v for_o such_o &_o such_o point_n which_o they_o defend_v against_o the_o sectary_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v a_o long_a between_o blessing_n &_o curse_v till_o he_o conclude_v cast_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o congregation_n but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o such_o false_a stuff_n as_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v &_o censure_v &_o because_o i_o have_v quite_o surfeit_v with_o so_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a as_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v or_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o obey_v the_o church_n he_o obey_v christ_n who_o bless_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o contrary_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o one_o only_a thing_n he_o be_v accurse_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n him_z helfe_z if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o to_o the_o like_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o marvel_v if_o the_o romanist_n account_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n accurse_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v &_o obey_v any_o point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o
alteration_n for_o that_o to_o omit_v other_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o foverth_n age_n of_o christian_a religion_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o phrase_n if_o not_o plain_a thes_n com._n in_o c._n 2._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la thes_n saye_v that_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n but_o as_o well_o these_o as_o those_o deserve_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v express_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n but_o also_o a_o more_o plain_a &_o commendable_a testimony_n than_o any_o romanist_n ever_o utter_v concern_v the_o same_o from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v deduce_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v here_o also_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o he_o run_v forward_o till_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o section_n &_o like_o a_o man_n over_o heat_v breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o abuse_n of_o diverse_a modern_a divine_n which_o he_o cit_v &_o in_o a_o cavil_v &_o captious_a sort_n pervert_v their_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n in_o all_o or_o most_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v 8._o sec._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o section_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o that_o they_o want_v universality_n antiquity_n &_o succession_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o faith_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v in_o greece_n &_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o section_n if_o any_o substance_n it_o have_v but_o in_o truth_n he_o prove_v his_o position_n with_o such_o medium_n that_o i_o be_o scarce_o willing_a to_o relate_v they_o for_o loss_n of_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o proof_n be_v but_o either_o his_o own_o bare_a &_o false_a affirmation_n or_o only_o frivolous_a argument_n long_o since_o anser_v &_o destroy_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o romanist_n &_o partly_o also_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o censure_n or_o else_o they_o be_v only_a authority_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o brother_n both_o in_o religion_n &_o lye_v as_o from_o illiricus_fw-la who_o bellarmine_n do_v cleerlie_o discover_v to_o have_v be_v most_o expert_a in_o that_o black_a art_n or_o from_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o nilus_n &_o other_o grecian_a schismatic_n add_v also_o the_o resistance_n or_o disclaim_v of_o some_o grecian_n in_o different_a occasion_n &_o here_o &_o there_o a_o without_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o cite_n diverse_a author_n unfaithfullie_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n especial_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o abuse_v in_o diverse_a place_n part_o by_o pervert_v his_o sense_n &_o partly_o by_o mangle_v his_o sentence_n as_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 30._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n beatid_v cap._n 19_o mingle_v also_o some_o untruth_n as_o that_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v proceed_v sollidlie_o or_o rather_o not_o most_o absurdlie_o &_o weak_o in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succssion_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a point_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o scatter_a company_n of_o modern_a grecian_n who_o in_o those_o matter_n they_o dissent_v from_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a &_o renown_a ancestor_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n themselves_n nay_o &_o especial_o consider_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n which_o agree_v neither_o entire_o with_o we_o &_o yet_o much_o less_o with_o they_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o knight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n either_o to_o infringe_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o 43._o dicunt_fw-la armeni_n in_o christo_fw-la domino_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la unamque_fw-la operationem_fw-la aub._n mir._n not_o episc_n p._n 43._o 54._o hodie_fw-la aethiopes_n &_o baptisantur_fw-la &_o circumciduntur_fw-la idem_fw-la p._n 54._o neither_o be_v sir_n humphrey_n thou_o '_o most_v repugnant_a to_o the_o know_a truth_n content_a to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v continue_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n but_o he_o also_o add_v further_a that_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n do_v teach_v their_o reform_a doctrine_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o by_o which_o porticulars_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v even_o without_o a_o comentarie_a how_o ridiculous_a he_o make_v himself_o &_o his_o religion_n &_o to_o what_o streit_v this_o man_n be_v put_v &_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o avoid_v the_o by_o way_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v force_v to_o fetch_v his_o faith_n from_o such_o by_o place_n &_o devious_a region_n where_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o find_v it_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o uncouth_a english_a by_o way_n the_o nine_o section_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a &_o evident_a way_n to_o salvation_n &_o tradition_n a_o by_o way_n in_o which_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n begin_v with_o a_o large_a homely_a about_o the_o certainty_n &_o safety_n of_o scripture_n which_o two_o word_n because_o he_o peradventure_o dream_v the_o night_n before_o he_o write_v this_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n 4._o the_o other_o philip._n 3.1_o he_o assure_v himself_o he_o have_v thrust_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o first_o push_n but_o alas_o for_o pity_n his_o dream_n prove_v so_o false_a that_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o channel_n for_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n be_v those_o word_n find_v nay_o nor_o yet_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o intend_v here_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o only_a scripture_n &_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o any_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v prove_v his_o peremptory_a position_n but_o only_o show_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_a &_o moreover_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a or_o only_o certain_a &_o safe_a rule_n neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o romanist_n nor_o yet_o any_o proof_n or_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v do_v either_o teach_v or_o testify_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n humphrey_n allege_v diverse_a author_n but_o all_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o be_v neither_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o very_o faithful_o &_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o either_o impertinentlie_o produce_v or_o already_o clear_v by_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o controvertist_n to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o else_o such_o obscure_a grolle_n as_o neither_o his_o predecessor_n as_o i_o think_v do_v ever_o cite_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a authority_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o they_o deserve_v any_o ansere_fw-la at_o all_o as_o waltram_n &_o favorinus_n which_o at_o the_o jest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o serve_v the_o knight_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o common_a path_n of_o the_o everduring_a &_o constant_a church_n as_o a_o sure_a guide_n which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v fail_v even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n into_o a_o dangerous_a diverticle_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o deduction_n proceed_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v all_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o his_o section_n 10._o sec._n 10._o from_o hence_o
concedimus_fw-la quod_fw-la oramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la orant_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la proprie_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v say_v antisiodore_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n proper_o &_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o proper_o as_o when_o we_o say_v saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o now_o lo_o here_o how_o faithlesse_o the_o knight_n have_v proceed_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o twoe_o author_n who_o both_o so_o plain_o conspire_v against_o he_o &_o let_v the_o reader_n alsoe_o consider_v how_o little_a reason_n our_o adversary_n have_v to_o conclude_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n universality_n nor_o succession_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v conclude_v no_o other_o safety_n out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a premise_n then_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o forgery_n &_o deceit_n and_o although_o gabriel_n cite_v a_o opinion_n of_o many_o other_o that_o grant_v the_o saint_n do_v pray_v only_o improper_o for_o we_o by_o mediation_n of_o their_o merit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pretensive_a reform_a brother_n do_v who_o if_o they_o will_v but_o grant_v the_o same_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o romanist_n from_o other_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o question_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o saint_n intercede_v &_o pray_v for_o faithful_a christian_n live_v in_o this_o world_n &_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o &_o invocate_v they_o in_o both_o which_o part_n of_o doctrine_n all_o romanist_n agree_v but_o these_o divine_v mention_v by_o biel_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o intercession_n which_o saint_n do_v use_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o perform_v that_o charitable_a act_n by_o formal_a prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o or_o by_o interposition_n of_o their_o merit_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o move_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n which_o manner_n of_o mediation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n of_o these_o time_n &_o we_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o defect_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o note_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o modern_a sectary_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o suppose_v &_o prove_v not_o but_o only_o equivocate_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o rather_o by_o affect_a ignorance_n transuer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a divine_n touch_v this_o point_n take_v the_o manner_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o so_o either_o throu_fw-fr '_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o plain_a malice_n dilude_v his_o reader_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o although_o the_o foresay_a author_n do_v not_o grant_n that_o the_o saint_n use_v any_o formal_a or_o proper_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o defy_v our_o in_o vocation_n unto_o they_o nay_o suppose_v these_o divine_n of_o who_o doctrine_n the_o knight_n will_v fain_o take_v hold_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n suppose_v i_o say_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o relate_v out_o of_o gabriel_n they_o defend_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n by_o their_o merit_n at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o have_v have_v be_v sense_n in_o readiness_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v either_o infer_v that_o those_o same_o author_n in_o like_a manner_n hold_v that_o we_o may_v invocate_v &_o pray_v unto_o they_o even_o peoper_o &_o formal_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v deduce_v the_o non_fw-fr invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o foresay_a mediation_n as_o erroneous_o he_o do_v &_o consequent_o he_o great_o abuse_v the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o that_o he_o produce_v they_o against_o the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a see_v they_o differ_v not_o a_o jot_n from_o other_o catholic_a divine_n in_o it_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o express_o consent_v with_o they_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mediation_n &_o merit_n both_o which_o point_v nevertheless_o the_o novellist_n do_v obstinate_o impugn_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v not_o possible_a with_o all_o his_o art_n &_o devise_n scrape_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n of_o his_o pretensive_a reform_a congregation_n but_o rather_o that_o which_o do_v quite_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o have_v his_o dye_n about_o he_o to_o perceive_v it_o to_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 263._o concern_v image_n biel_n subjoin_v these_o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la imagine_v proijciendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la oratorijs_fw-la eliminandae_fw-la occasione_n idololatriae_fw-la devitandae_fw-la aut_fw-la peregrinationes_fw-la ad_fw-la certas_fw-la imagine_v vel_fw-la certa_fw-la loca_fw-la praesertim_fw-la consecrata_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la consecranda_fw-la penitus_fw-la reprehendenda_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la negandun_v est_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o certis_fw-la locis_fw-la singulariter_fw-la reluceant_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la crebrius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la imagine_v sanctorum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la ibi_fw-la conditas_fw-la vel_fw-la occulta_fw-la ministeria_fw-la alius_fw-la mysteria_fw-la futuris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ibi_fw-la celebranda_fw-la aut_fw-la celebrata_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la causas_fw-la nobis_fw-la occultas_fw-la propter_fw-la quas_fw-la deus_fw-la unum_fw-la locum_fw-la elegit_fw-la svo_fw-la cultui_fw-la non_fw-la alium_fw-la thus_o much_o biel_n in_o can_n missae_fw-la sec_fw-la 49._o which_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v sly_o omit_v by_o fir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o friend_n cassander_n which_o other_o wise_a be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o catholic_a practice_n in_o this_o matter_n even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o confound_v they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v their_o false_a plot_n which_o they_o use_v to_o make_v this_o most_o catholic_a author_n seem_v to_o favore_fw-la their_o ill_a cause_n whereas_o in_o reallitie_n he_o be_v plain_o against_o they_o page_n 152._o of_o the_o by-way_n canus_n be_v cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o false_o allege_v as_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o tradition_n be_v above_o scripture_n for_o he_o only_a affitme_n that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v haeretike_n then_o scripture_n that_o which_o in_o substance_n be_v teach_v long_o since_o by_o ancient_a tertullian_n &_o be_v no_o blemish_n unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o respect_v both_o the_o same_o canus_n &_o all_o other_o romanist_n at_o the_o least_o equalise_v yea_o prefer_v before_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o canus_n page_n 399._o of_o he_o by_o way_n sir_n humphrey_n put_v the_o objection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n who_o propound_v &_o anser_v the_o same_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n sharp_o reprehend_v pighius_fw-la out_z of_o who_o opinion_n the_o objection_n be_v frame_v by_o canus_n &_o reprove_v although_o he_o insinuate_v with_o all_o that_o the_o error_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n necessatie_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o only_a which_o canus_n profess_v to_o maintain_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n nos_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la &_o deeretis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la asserimus_fw-la in_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la non_fw-la asserimus_fw-la canus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n ad_fw-la sep_n argumentum_fw-la when_o costerus_n pag._n 44._o of_o his_o enchir._n prefer_v tradition_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o take_v tradition_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o carnal_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o take_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n precise_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o letter_n &_o character_n which_o may_v perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a construction_n of_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o costerus_n call_v the_o first_o internal_a the_o second_o external_a scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 44._o and_o when_o the_o same_o costerus_a citcd_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 149._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la in_o the_o
have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o object_n which_o they_o now_o confess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o deductive_a manner_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v deduce_v whence_o it_o far_o follow_v that_o ever_o since_o they_o make_v their_o foresay_a illation_n or_o consequence_n their_o faith_n be_v new_a and_o quite_o distinct_a from_o their_o own_o faith_n in_o former_a time_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o most_o necessary_a sequel_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o judicious_a learned_a reader_n to_o determine_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v yet_o more_o clear_a notice_n of_o the_o great_a perversitie_n of_o the_o preposterous_a novellist_n who_o as_o they_o reveile_v their_o violence_n in_o reprove_v the_o foresay_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a or_o inexpress_v faith_n so_o likewise_o they_o be_v no_o less_o peremptory_a in_o defend_v their_o own_o new_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o which_o their_o position_n they_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o their_o conceit_n be_v not_o foundamentall_a but_o against_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o argue_v first_o upon_o their_o own_o suppose_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o explicit_o and_o clear_o or_o by_o clear_a and_o certain_a consequence_n wherefore_o this_o doctrinal_a distinction_n of_o they_o being_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o manner_n relate_v plain_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n doctrine_n it_o neither_o deserve_v faith_n nor_o credit_n more_o over_o this_o distinction_n be_v so_o new_o coin_a by_o our_o adversary_n and_o so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a establisher_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n only_o chamier_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o violent_a defender_n of_o caluinisme_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 11._o seem_v plain_o to_o suppose_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o substance_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la salutis_fw-la though_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n yet_o chamier_n have_v write_v his_o panstratia_n but_o of_o late_a year_n either_o our_o english_a novellist_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o or_o invent_v it_o themselves_o not_o long_o before_o so_o that_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o a_o lone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o untrueth_n and_o vanity_n and_o although_o i_o may_v just_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o timomothie_n to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n the_o word_n not_o fundamental_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o error_n of_o the_o church_n there_o in_o by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n both_o of_o divine_a faith_n itself_o which_o be_v true_o fundamental_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o likewise_o be_v infallible_a as_o much_o in_o one_o matter_n as_o a_o other_o nevertheless_o my_o chief_a intention_n be_v not_o to_o insiste_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o word_n which_o i_o grant_v may_v upon_o occasion_n and_o for_o better_a declaration_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v invent_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o i_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n or_o object_n of_o they_o directe_o convince_v the_o matter_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n not_o fundamental_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o 1._o tim._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o pillow_n or_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n promiss_v his_o father_n will_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n a_o other_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o joan._n 14._o joan._n 16._o which_o same_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v afterwards_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n will_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n which_o universal_a term_n all_o include_v and_o signifyes_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o it_o express_o exclude_v this_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o novellist_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n cyrill_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v most_o fit_o and_o apposite_o say_v that_o althou_fw-mi '_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v only_o in_o part_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v non_fw-la manca_fw-la tamen_fw-la sed_fw-la integra_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parua_fw-la cognition_n nobis_fw-la refulsit_fw-la yet_o not_o a_o meamed_a or_o imperfect_a but_o a_o entire_a true_a faith_n shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o small_a knowledge_n and_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n 3._o be_v by_o all_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expound_v of_o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n which_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o her_o delivery_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o her_o particular_a member_n conformable_a to_o which_o sense_n tertullian_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n for_o brevity_n in_o the_o 28._o of_o his_o prescription_n have_v a_o most_o fine_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o derision_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v respect_v she_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v induce_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n have_v be_v require_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o truth_n shall_v villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la the_o steward_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v neglect_v the_o office_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o understande_v and_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o he_o himself_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o plain_o general_o &_o absolute_o ancient_a tertullian_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o now_o far_a suppose_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o their_o expositor_n be_v absolute_a general_a &_o sans_o limitation_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a they_o can_v admit_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n &_o interpretation_n but_o that_o at_o the_o jest_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o teach_v or_o believe_v any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o total_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o part_n or_o partial_a which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n &_o christian_n justice_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la fide_fw-la fundatur_fw-la the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o faith_n &_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v faulty_a it_o will_v doubtless_o fall_v to_o ruin_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n or_o affiirmation_n viz._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o available_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fundamental_o but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n the_o true_a quantity_n &_o sense_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o we_o &_o they_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v erroneous_a &_o false_a doctrine_n for_o their_o evasion_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v ground_v not_o in_o invincible_a but_o in_o vincible_a &_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o simple_a or_o single_a entity_n or_o essence_n as_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n &_o baptism_n be_v una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o different_a soever_o its_o object_n be_v
which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v spirituales_fw-la ergo_fw-la sive_fw-la qui_fw-la presunt_fw-la sive_fw-la qui_fw-la obtemperant_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la iudicant_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la latent_fw-la in_o firmamento_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la oportet_fw-la de_fw-la sublimi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la iudicare_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la libro_fw-la tuo_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la lucet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la submittimus_fw-la ei_fw-la nostrum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la certumque_fw-la habemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la recte_fw-la veraciterque_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la licet_fw-la iam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la '_o &_o renovatus_fw-la in_o agnitionem_fw-la dei_fw-la secundum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la eum_fw-la factor_n tamen_fw-la legis_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la index_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n sincere_o rehearse_v in_o which_o as_o any_o understander_n of_o latin_a may_v easy_o perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o favour_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n tenet_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v viz_o that_o scripiure_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n &_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o but_o rather_o be_v there_o some_o thing_n express_o repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o position_n of_o his_o congregation_n defend_v that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o interpret_v only_o by_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o nevertelesse_a be_v plain_o insinuate_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n certumque_fw-la habemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v eertaine_v even_o that_o which_o be_v shut_v from_o our_o eye_n be_v right_o &_o true_o speak_v and_o yet_o our_o corrupt_a adversary_n have_v corrupt_o interrupt_v they_o conjoin_v the_o first_o part_n to_o the_o last_o &_o omit_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n spiritualibus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la put_v in_o english_a spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o spiritual_a cogitateon_n like_o wise_a insert_v by_o a_o parentesis_n this_o his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n firmament_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o other_o rule_n or_o authorite_n then_o by_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o private_a or_o familiar_a spirit_n all_o which_o particular_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o passage_n i_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o the_o author_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o his_o work_n &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o limb_n it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o aureous_a doctor_n s._n augustin_n have_v cite_v he_o in_o his_o by-way_n alone_o at_o the_o jest_n 60._o several_a time_n yet_o have_v diligent_o view_v and_o discuss_v the_o place_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o tome_n i_o indoubted_o assure_v he_o that_o of_o those_o 60_o sentence_n there_o be_v not_o 6._o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o yet_o those_o 6._o either_o such_o as_o partly_o by_o diverse_a romanist_n in_o their_o several_a work_n and_o partly_o by_o myself_o in_o this_o my_o censure_n have_v sundry_a time_n receive_v their_o anser_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o total_a number_n be_v some_o of_o quite_o impertinent_a other_o neither_o for_o our_o adversaversarie_n nor_o against_o the_o romanist_n other_o plain_o against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o romanist_n especial_o those_o which_o prove_v the_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a visitabilitie_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n other_o final_o be_v not_o syncery_o rehearse_v but_o mangle_v crop_v or_o curtail_v with_o abuse_n of_o the_o author_n and_o reader_n s._n chrisostome_n like_o wise_a and_o s._n ambrose_n have_v their_o meaning_n detort_v by_o the_o knight_n in_o the_o same_o section_n the_o one_o in_o his_o 13._o homily_n upon_o genesis_n in_o his_o 7._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thesalonian_o the_o other_o in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n upon_o the_o 118._o psal_n for_o s._n chrisostome_n only_o treat_v in_o those_o place_n of_o twoe_o particular_a case_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o genesis_n he_o argue_v against_o some_o who_o deny_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o upon_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o reprehend_v some_o other_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o touch_v these_o two_o particular_a point_n s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n expondes_fw-la itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o reader_n to_o err_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n do_v so_o interpret_v itself_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n false_o allege_v now_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o who_o diligent_o examan_n the_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o there_o mean_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o the_o divine_a word_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la legisti_fw-la in_o apocalipsi_fw-la quod_fw-la agnus_n librum_fw-la signatam_fw-la aperuit_fw-la of_o which_o thou_o haste_v read_v in_o the_o apocalips_n that_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o seal_a book_n which_o last_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n because_o the_o knight_n perceive_v that_o by_o their_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a they_o discover_v the_o whole_a sentence_n to_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o deceitful_a smunthered_a and_o leave_v they_o unrehearse_v by_o which_o his_o palpable_a and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o these_o two_o grave_a and_o ancient_a author_n do_v evident_o appear_v an_o much_o according_a to_o this_o fashion_n he_o proceed_v with_o pope_n clement_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o novellist_n in_o make_v the_o sole_a scripture_n interpreter_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n that_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n but_o secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la patris_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v either_o according_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o deliverer_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n unto_o we_o or_o secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la patris_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v afterwards_o &_o ideo_fw-la oportet_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la discere_fw-la scripturam_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la traditam_fw-la reseruavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la recte_fw-la suscepit_fw-la cempetenter_fw-la asserere_fw-la that_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o he_o who_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o ancestor_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v competent_o assert_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o right_o receive_v but_o sir_n humphrey_n conceiled_a these_o word_n as_o alsoe_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o period_n out_o of_o which_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n he_o allege_v yet_o join_v unto_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o which_o he_o rehearse_v not_o obstand_v they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o other_o clause_n alsoe_o add_v the_o word_n see_v which_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o author_n text_n nor_o agree_v with_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n receive_v from_o the_o ancient_n as_o immediate_o before_o he_o affirm_v but_o vain_a sir_n humphrey_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o seem_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o have_v a_o pope_n for_o a_o a_o better_a of_o his_o position_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o prostitute_v his_o own_o honesty_n in_o the_o evil_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o authority_n then_o seem_v to_o want_v the_o testiminie_n of_o so_o renown_a a_o personage_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o knight_n so_o far_o from_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o with_o conveniency_n be_v entire_o relate_v they_o themselves_o will_v make_v it_o apparent_a how_o much_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o false_a relater_n the_o supply_v of_o which_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o more_o diligent_a reader_n as_o time_n &_o leisure_n shall_v give_v he_o occasion_n but_o i_o confess_v
that_o it_o plain_o appear_v he_o do_v rather_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o bitterness_n &_o rancour_n towards_o she_o then_o with_o any_o probable_a argument_n show_v any_o such_o disposition_n to_o remain_v in_o she_o against_o any_o such_o union_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o desire_v why_o then_o do_v s._n humphrey_n complain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a manner_n practise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o brother_n beside_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o suppose_a bitterness_n of_o f._n campian_n prove_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o whole_a roman_a church_n who_o be_v but_o one_o only_a member_n of_o it_o or_o be_v his_o speech_n or_o private_a position_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v but_o one_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o great_a what_o a_o false_a metonymy_n be_v this_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v such_o speech_n you_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o have_v attribute_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o which_o the_o head_n do_v may_v induce_v a_o denomination_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o example_n may_v be_v find_v even_o in_o nature_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o member_n do_v it_o can_v right_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v that_o in_o this_o allegation_n s._n humphrey_n himself_o do_v so_o carry_v the_o matter_n and_o give_v the_o church_n of_o room_n even_o in_o this_o same_o section_n so_o much_o occasion_n of_o new_a disgust_n as_o beside_o the_o rehearse_v calumny_n tax_v she_o with_o creation_n of_o 12._o new_a article_n and_o coin_v of_o new_a exposition_n upon_o the_o old_a far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o she_o mayntain_v and_o practise_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o the_o like_o most_o false_a and_o slanderous_a exprobration_n that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o bitterness_n and_o rancour_n towards_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o show_v any_o such_o defect_n in_o she_o by_o any_o argument_n drowen_v from_o father_n campian_n word_n by_o he_o produce_v which_o word_n although_o by_o his_o quotation_n of_o jewel_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n and_o so_o let_v they_o divide_v it_o as_o they_o please_v betwixt_o themselves_o it_o be_v ever_o suppose_v that_o s._n humphrey_n and_o his_o jewel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o catholics_n i_o mean_v of_o none_o at_o all_o moreover_o s._n humftey_n whole_a drift_n in_o this_o section_n be_v to_o clear_v his_o own_o church_n from_o the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o apostasy_n he_o impose_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o separation_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o produce_v erasmus_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v demand_v for_o sooth_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n what_o be_v luther_n capital_a offence_n that_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o opposite_n against_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o luther_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a crime_n for_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v take_v down_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o which_o say_v of_o answer_n that_o erasmus_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o in_o a_o case_n where_o his_o sole_a testimony_n be_v interpose_v and_o if_o s._n humphrey_n have_v be_v circumspect_a he_o will_v not_o have_v cite_v erasmus_n his_o answer_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o contain_v one_o manifest_a lie_n if_o not_o twb._n for_o neither_o do_v luther_n ever_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o the_o world_n know_v he_o still_o enjoy_v maugre_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n neither_o do_v luther_n ever_o take_v down_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o monk_n except_o it_o be_v by_o iniuste_a usurpation_n and_o rapine_n to_o fill_v his_o own_o and_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o luxurious_a concubinate_a with_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o man_n immediate_o before_o this_o momicall_a passage_n of_o luther_n out_o of_o erasmus_n which_o although_o s._n humphrey_n produce_v to_o colour_v the_o pretend_a reformer_n division_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v it_o far_o more_o strong_o argue_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o pope_n just_o to_o reject_v they_o than_o any_o excuse_n of_o their_o preposterous_a separation_n before_o this_o i_o say_v he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n which_o because_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n 4.15.17_o cap._n 4.15.17_o but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a therefore_o until_o i_o see_v he_o prove_v his_o supposition_n which_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v i_o leave_v it_o as_o impertinent_a as_o also_o i_o omit_v the_o example_n he_o bring_v of_o abraham_n departure_n out_o of_o caldea_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o case_n we_o treat_v of_o as_o egypt_n be_v from_o europe_n or_o christendom_n from_o jewrye_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o gross_o he_o abuse_v certain_a author_n he_o cyte_v to_o testify_v that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o christian_a rome_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o author_n that_o affirm_v that_o after_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v call_v babylon_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n usual_o speak_v of_o babylon_n either_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o neither_o be_v there_o likewise_o any_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o teach_v that_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n christian_n ought_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o idolatrous_a babylon_n which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n here_o intend_v to_o prove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o prove_v if_o any_o thing_n he_o mean_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o knight_n which_o be_v tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustin_n it_o be_v direct_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v mean_v by_o babylon_n the_o roman_a church_n deprave_a by_o any_o idolatry_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o suppose_a departure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o new_a sectary_n to_o have_v begin_v which_o as_o they_o most_o common_o teach_v be_v not_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o as_o for_o the_o modern_a author_n to_o wit_n orosius_n vives_z bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n and_o ribera_n they_o be_v all_o know_a romanist_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o chief_a defendour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o reason_n alone_o that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o thought_n as_o to_o mean_v by_o babylon_n the_o roman_a church_n 22._o cap._n 22._o vives_z upon_o the_o 18._o book_n the_o cuit_n dei_fw-la explicate_v himself_o plain_o saying_n petrus_n apostolus_fw-la roman_n babylonem_fw-la appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la hyeronymus_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la marci_n interpretatur_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la scribens_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la existimat_fw-la describi_fw-la à _fw-la joanne_n in_o apocalypsi_fw-la babylonem_fw-la quam_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la bellarmin_n also_o speak_v yet_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o s._n humphrey_n viz._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 2._o for_o he_o say_v respondeo_fw-la babylonem_fw-la vocari_fw-la non_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la romanan_n urbem_fw-la qualis_fw-la erat_fw-la joannis_n tempore_fw-la orosius_n i_o have_v not_o but_o let_v baronius_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o 45._o baron_fw-fr adam_n 45._o nec_fw-la per_fw-la somninm_fw-la quidem_fw-la quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la invenit_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la babylonis_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupatam_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tantummodô_o civitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la impietate_fw-la referta_fw-la adversus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la bellum_fw-la gereret_fw-la ribera_n understand_v by_o babylon_n persecute_v rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a so_o that_o now_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o s._n humphrey_n produce_v these_o author_n except_o it_o be_v by_o corruption_n of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o precursor_n of_o his_o corrupt_a way_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v how_o weak_o the_o knight_n
the_o osseni_n which_o i_o have_v show_v all_o ready_a out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n notwithstanding_o out_o adversary_n do_v indevoure_v false_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o his_o simple_a reader_n neither_o be_v this_o as_o the_o knight_n untruelie_o affirm_v to_o introduce_v service_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o most_o know_v in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o in_o which_o most_o nation_n agree_v and_o so_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o romanist_n derive_v not_o this_o part_n of_o their_o pedagane_n from_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v calumniate_v but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o hear_v we_o see_v also_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o steed_n of_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n from_o jew_n and_o heretic_n he_o derive_v his_o own_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o both_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o pedigree_n he_o plaplace_v transubstantiation_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o certain_a heretic_n name_v helcesaitae_n who_o feign_v a_o two_o fold_n christ_n as_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n the_o mass_n priest_n do_v who_o admit_v one_o body_n with_o all_o his_o dimension_n and_o property_n in_o heaven_n and_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n thus_o sir_n humphrey_n talk_v most_o absurde_o ignorant_o and_o false_o ignorant_o for_o that_o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n he_o hold_v the_o want_n of_o local_a dimension_n or_o property_n of_o a_o body_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o absolute_a individual_a &_o substantial_a diversity_n in_o it_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o real_o from_o itself_o and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o other_o distinct_a body_n which_o be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o philosophy_n have_v he_o will_v never_o utter_v such_o doctrine_n unworthy_a of_o other_o confutation_n they_o a_o school_n stamp_n or_o hiss_v he_o speak_v also_o false_o first_o in_o that_o he_o either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v priest_n to_o admit_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o any_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n for_o they_o all_o contrary_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o have_v it_o all_o the_o same_o property_n except_v local_a extension_n second_o he_o speak_v false_o in_o that_o he_o father_v that_o on_o priest_n which_o none_o of_o they_o either_o thought_n or_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v they_o guilty_a if_o the_o helcesait_v heresy_n only_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forge_v in_o his_o own_o fantastical_a brain_n also_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o learned_a theodoret_n in_o misaply_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o utter_v not_o any_o jot_n or_o title_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o these_o heretic_n mean_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o feign_v a_o double_a christ_n but_o of_o two_o visible_a christ_n the_o one_o above_o i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o the_o other_o below_o in_o the_o world_n or_o i_o know_v not_o where_o else_o add_v that_o the_o supernal_a christ_n do_v in_o former_a time_n live_v in_o many_o but_o at_o be_v descend_v from_o above_o and_o more_o they_o say_v he_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n &_o other_o such_o like_a fabulous_a stuff_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o people_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a dotage_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o impose_v this_o upon_o catholic_a roman_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n to_o inventit_fw-fr as_o will_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o theodoret_n which_o here_o i_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n 380._o christum_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la helcesaitae_n sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la infernè_fw-la illum_fw-la verò_fw-la supernè_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la habitasse_fw-la postremò_fw-la autem_fw-la descendisse_fw-la jesum_fw-la auten_v aliquando_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la elxai_n aliquando_fw-la vocat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quandoque_fw-la autem_fw-la virginem_fw-la matrem_fw-la habuisse_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la rursus_fw-la autem_fw-la eum_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la transire_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o in_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la tempore_fw-la diverse_a ostendi_fw-la theodor._n heret_fw-la fab_n to_o 2._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 380._o and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n sir_n humphrey_n commit_v in_o that_o which_o immediate_o followee_v attribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o one_o mark_v a_o heretic_n because_o forsooth_o he_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o enchant_a invocation_n over_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n cause_v the_o wine_n to_o appear_v like_o blood_n which_o sacrilegious_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o marcus_n what_o force_v it_o can_v have_v to_o prove_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v of_o that_o fellow_n pedigree_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v judge_v and_o moreover_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o assure_v himself_o the_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n but_o consider_v what_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n videlicet_fw-la libr._n 1._o cap._n 9_o say_v of_o that_o marcus_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v see_v most_o clear_o how_o egregious_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o romanist_n in_o this_o matter_n marcus_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n pro_fw-la calice_n vino_fw-la mixto_fw-la fingens_fw-la se_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o in_o multum_fw-la extendens_fw-la sermonem_fw-la invocationis_fw-la purpureum_fw-la &_o rubicundum_fw-la apparere_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la putetur_fw-la ea_fw-la gratia_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la stillare_fw-la per_fw-la invocationem_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la present_n ex_fw-la illo_fw-la gustare_fw-la poculo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illos_fw-la stillet_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la magum_fw-la hunc_fw-la voco_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o which_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o understand_v latin_a judge_n how_o void_a of_o grace_n be_v he_o who_o so_o shamelesselie_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o preposterous_a knight_n not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v speak_v so_o irreasonable_o yet_o further_o add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v those_o disciple_n that_o beleave_v the_o the_o gross_a &_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh._n from_o whence_o he_o will_v deduce_v that_o the_o romanist_n descend_v from_o the_o judaical_a capharnait_n in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o he_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v be_v successor_n to_o such_o as_o refuse_v express_o and_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o same_o which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o gross_a manner_n which_o those_o incredulous_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v apprehend_v and_o as_o you_o also_o not_o like_a reformer_n but_o deformer_n out_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o your_o noddle_n gross_o conceive_v they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o a_o much_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o yet_o true_o real_o and_o substantial_o and_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n as_o your_o private_a spirit_n will_v have_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o only_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n which_o necessary_o require_v to_o contain_v real_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o manna_n and_o bread_n of_o proposition_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o not_o contain_v but_o only_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blonde_n there_o contain_v and_o suppose_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o absolute_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o suppose_v also_o that_o as_o s._n john_n do_v testify_v the_o capharnait_n do_v also_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o this_o fable_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n mutat_fw-la o_fw-la nomine_fw-la may_v much_o more_o apt_o and_o true_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v then_o of_o the_o romanist_n but_o even_o then_o of_o the_o capharnait_v themselves_o in_o regard_n the_o capharnaite_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o
text_n of_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n do_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustin_n but_o only_o make_v question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o possibility_n of_o christ_n give_n his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v not_o otherwise_o they_o in_o that_o gross_a manner_n which_o they_o then_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n whereas_o yet_o the_o knight_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o congregation_n direct_o &_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o capharnaite_n sir_n humphrey_n show_v great_a grossness_n of_o conceit_n they_o the_o gross_a capharnaite_n do_v by_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n upon_o the_o same_o or_o like_a carnal_a imagination_n for_o for_o which_o he_o and_o his_o mate_n renounce_v it_o from_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o another_o part_n of_o his_o pedigree_n where_o he_o put_v in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v derive_v fundamental_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n lucae_n 22.25_o so_o ridiculous_o that_o it_o make_v i_o think_v he_o be_v will_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o quodlibet_n or_o quaeris_fw-la he_o make_v use_v of_o scripture_n so_o ingenious_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v these_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n out_o of_o which_o place_n sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o infer_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n his_o supremacy_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v the_o benefactor_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o false_o and_o impertinent_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v use_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o examination_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o censure_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v only_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o conclude_v this_o his_o idle_a discourse_n with_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o 20._o of_o s._n math._n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a amonght_n you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n &_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a &_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o interpreter_n except_o the_o novellist_n that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o lession_n of_o humility_n not_o so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o have_v superiority_n and_o dominion_n in_o that_o nature_n one_o over_o a_o other_o which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o hierarchy_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o ordain_v but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o have_v it_o shall_v not_o abuse_v it_o by_o dominier_v tiramnical_o over_o their_o subject_n or_o subordinate_n and_o yet_o sir_n hunfrey_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o alchemy_n will_v needs_o extract_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n be_v receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o my_o logic_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o infer_v any_o thing_n hence_o for_o his_o purpose_n except_o he_o will_v deduce_v ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la and_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v very_o frequent_o frame_v such_o a_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n as_o make_v for_o his_o position_n and_o thence_o deduce_v argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o might-aswell_a infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n a_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o ministry_n especial_o if_o we_o write_v the_o word_n minister_v with_o a_o great_a m._n as_o sir_n hunfrey_n do_v and_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o minister_n be_v great_a among_o you_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v great_a bishoprike_v other_o great_a benefice_n and_o almost_o all_o greare_a wife_n and_o great_a store_n of_o child_n and_o if_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v they_o them_z why_o may_v they_o not_o come_v to_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n every_o one_o be_v his_o turn_n by_o succession_n &_o in_o that_o case_n they_o may_v doubtless_o make_v far_o better_a use_n of_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v in_o apply_v they_o against_o the_o romanist_n and_o according_a to_o his_o false_a deal_n in_o apply_v the_o scripture_n so_o do_v he_o false_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v first_o grant_v by_o phocas_n false_o apply_v the_o testimony_n of_o vrspergensis_n to_o that_o same_o fol._n 149._o for_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v above_o 100_o year_n before_o phocas_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o theodosius_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o council_n of_o calced_a say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o all_o antiquity_n give_v the_o principality_n of_o preisthood_n above_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o vispergensis_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o book_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v as_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o reformer_n or_o rather_o deformer_n of_o basill_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v that_o phocas_n first_o grant_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v post_v gregrorium_n bonifacius_n sedit_fw-la cvius_fw-la rogatu_fw-la phocas_n constituit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cum_fw-la antea_fw-la constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la scribebat_fw-la primam_fw-la omnium_fw-la after_o gregory_n say_v vrspergensis_n bonifacius_n do_v sit_v at_o uhose_n request_n phocas_n constitute_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolical_a church_n head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o before_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v herself_o first_o of_o all_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o know_v sir_n h._n have_v falsify_v vrspergensis_n relate_v that_o to_o be_v say_v by_o he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o direct_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o howsoever_o he_o take_v it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o not_o be_v in_o his_o power_n since_o that_o nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la but_o only_a a_o declarative_a constitution_n i_o can_v conceive_v why_o our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v corrupt_v this_o author_n except_o it_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o hand_n especial_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a to_o apprehend_v how_o either_o phocas_n or_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v give_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o passage_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o confer_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n relation_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o for_o one_o of_o s._n hunfreyes_n unintelligible_a mystery_n of_o his_o reform_a faith_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n s._n hunfrey_n deduce_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o the_o basilidian_o and_o carpocrationes_n but_o his_o deduction_n be_v false_a &_o for_o it_o he_o false_o cit_v s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o say_v indeed_o those_o fellow_n be_v heretic_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o in_o another_o kind_n far_o different_a from_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v towards_o picture_n 23._o vtuntur_fw-la auten_v imaginibus_fw-la &_o incantarionibus_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la universa_fw-la pererga_fw-la irenaeus_n l._n 1._o cap._n 23._o and_o he_o express_o condemn_v carpocrates_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n 24._o imagine_v depictas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la de_fw-la reliqua_fw-la materia_fw-la habent_fw-la fabricaâ—as_fw-la dicentes_fw-la formam_fw-la christi_fw-la factam_fw-la à _fw-la pilato_n illo_fw-la in_o temporequo_fw-la fuit_fw-la jesus_n cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o have_v coronant_fw-la &_o ponunt_fw-la eas_fw-la cum_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la philosophorun_n videlicet_fw-la cum_fw-la imagine_v pythagorae_n &_o platonis_fw-la &_o aristotelis_fw-la &_o reliquem_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la obseruationem_fw-la circa_fw-la eas_fw-la similiter_fw-la ut_fw-la gentes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la iren._n eod_a l._n cap._n 24._o because_o he_o put_v the_o
father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o the_o knight_n by_o which_o discourse_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v even_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o if_o which_o he_o make_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v have_v no_o great_a warrant_n than_o his_o own_o surety_n which_o although_o his_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v far_o great_a than_o either_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v or_o it_o can_v be_v in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o very_o uncertain_a and_o failable_a especial_o consider_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o be_v either_o mere_a trifle_n or_o at_o the_o most_o very_a poor_a argument_n ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n yea_o and_o upon_o plain_a untrueth_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o so_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o malice_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o most_o partial_a and_o false_a herold_n and_o now_o although_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o section_n ensue_a because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n yet_o lest_o the_o knigth_n shall_v grumble_v i_o will_v a_o ford_n it_o a_o period_n a_o part_n the_o vii_o period_n in_o his_o eight_o section_n therefore_o sir_n humphrey_n promise_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n so_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o title_n to_o which_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o asseveration_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o reformer_n be_v both_o in_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v say_v he_o neither_o refuse_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n here_o we_o see_v the_o knight_n be_v as_o free_v in_o his_o promise_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o examen_fw-la how_o he_o perform_v they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v escape_v either_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n itself_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n he_o begin_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v question_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o primative_a church_n nay_o let_v he_o but_o look_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o ever_o antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o right_a and_o necessity_n they_o must_v belong_v to_o we_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o general_a assertion_n he_o brief_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o which_o assertion_n there_o be_v two_o part_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o the_o first_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o not_o create_v by_o luther_n as_o also_o two_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v universallie_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n likewise_o of_o the_o seven_o general_a counsel_n he_o affirm_v that_o four_o of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v through_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v add_v to_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o his_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o those_o in_o which_o the_o romanist_n and_o reformer_n disagree_v nor_o of_o those_o new_a article_n of_o the_o english_a creed_n which_o dissent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o reformer_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o its_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a but_o crafty_o leave_v they_o out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o treat_v whereas_o in_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o new_a error_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n nor_o antiquity_n in_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a conformity_n both_o to_o the_o ancient_a primative_a and_o modern_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o belief_n especial_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o true_a antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n of_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n whatsoever_o as_o even_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v deny_v for_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o in_o one_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n hould_v contrary_a to_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o ancient_a church_n make_v himself_o present_o guilty_a of_o want_n or_o defect_n both_o of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n in_o his_o belief_n for_o as_o saint_n nazianzene_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o 37._o oration_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v like_a to_o a_o gold_n chain_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o any_o one_o link_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v fine_a ad_fw-la cap._n 9_o lucae_n lib._n 6._o in_o fine_a you_o take_v away_o your_o salvation_n unum_fw-la horum_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la detraxeris_fw-la tetraxisti_fw-la salutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n by_o reason_n he_o omit_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o part_n upon_o which_o the_o very_a medium_n of_o his_o argument_n chief_o or_o at_o the_o least_o greatelie_o depend_v his_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o his_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o beside_o this_o defect_n he_o fail_v also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o three_o creed_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v all_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o no._n if_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o solifidian_n justification_n and_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o creed_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o second_o then_o do_v he_o ill_a in_o leave_v those_o particular_n out_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o faith_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o for_o if_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o knight_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v find_v holt_v in_o the_o true_a &_o general_o receive_v or_o catholic_a sense_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n in_o to_o hell_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o particular_n our_o adversary_n underpresence_n of_o reformation_n maintain_v diverse_a deform_a error_n specify_v and_o confute_v by_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o the_o knight_n be_v also_o defective_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v egregious_o equivocate_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o two_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hould_v be_v profess_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o confess_v by_o their_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n not_o broach_v by_o luther_n this_o i_o say_v be_v equivocal_a and_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o intent_n for_o although_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o ingenuous_o confess_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o there_o be_v two_o
sacrament_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o reformer_n profess_v but_o hould_v and_o believe_v five_o more_o as_o well_o as_o those_o two_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n which_o five_o be_v deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o both_o by_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v receive_v for_o sacrament_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o denier_n of_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v can_v right_o claim_v either_o antiquity_n of_o universality_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o 22._o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n counsel_n in_o the_o which_o he_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a first_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v those_o twenty_o two_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o nevertheless_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n herecited_a in_o the_o margin_n 8._o totus_fw-la autem_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la istam_fw-la considerationem_fw-la versandam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la quinque_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n tobias_n hester_n judith_n &_o machabeorun_v libri_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o esdrae_fw-la duo_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la no_o &_o illi_fw-la duo_fw-la libri_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la de_fw-la quadam_fw-la similitudine_fw-la salomonis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la nam_fw-la jesus_n filius_fw-la sciach_n eos_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la constantisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o authoritatem_fw-la recipi_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la inter_fw-la prophetico_v numerandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la docti_fw-la christiana_n c._n 8._o be_v also_o canonical_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o second_o because_o they_o receive_v but_o only_o four_o of_o those_o seven_o general_a counsel_n which_o nevertheless_o sir_n hunfrey_n himself_o here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v genenerall_a by_o give_v they_o all_o that_o title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o four_o first_o to_o omit_v other_o general_a counsel_n which_o he_o &_o his_o brother_n violent_o reject_v and_o now_o touch_v apostolical_a tradition_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o sophisticate_v then_o in_o the_o former_a point_n for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o reformer_n either_o hold_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o pure_a or_o sole_a scripture_n as_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o hold_v any_o tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o hold_v all_o those_o which_o the_o ancient_a &_o now_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o consequent_o their_o manner_n of_o hold_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v in_o word_n only_o and_o have_v no_o true_a descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n at_o all_o as_o neither_o have_v their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o manner_n of_o ordination_n and_o vocation_n of_o minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o so_o although_o they_o have_v some_o part_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o ordination_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o agree_v with_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o in_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n use_v at_o this_o present_a be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n but_o broach_v by_o luther_n and_o his_o sectatour_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n affirm_v and_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v as_o by_o compare_v their_o church_n service_n their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n saint_n basil_n saint_n chrisostome_n and_o other_o do_v clear_o appear_v as_o also_o by_o confront_v the_o same_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o those_o ancient_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v find_v sacrifice_n oblation_n altar_n incense_n host_n chalis_fw-la holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n use_v now_o in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o to_o be_v find_v or_o hear_v by_o which_o it_o may_v far_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o silly_a or_o senseless_a question_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o reformer_n where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n because_o it_o have_v now_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o although_o some_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o i_o mean_v in_o which_o they_o and_o the_o romanist_n agree_v have_v both_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o yet_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o express_o definde_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a counsel_n and_o sectary_n who_o by_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o ever_o succeed_a roman_a church_n and_o their_o new_a error_n give_v occasion_n of_o new_a declaration_n of_o some_o particular_a point_n yet_o be_v those_o neither_o new_a in_o themselves_o nor_o first_o broach_v &_o teach_v by_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n but_o only_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n determine_v &_o establish_v for_o certain_a doctrine_n that_o which_o diverse_a novellist_n presumptuous_o bring_v in_o question_n the_o same_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n have_v be_v both_o ancient_o and_o universal_o teach_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o out_o contradiction_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o perhaps_o if_o any_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n it_o be_v because_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o under_o her_o correction_n and_o so_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o reformer_n can_v neither_o be_v right_o detort_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o knight_n vain_o aver_v nor_o yet_o can_v the_o reformer_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o as_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o with_o have_v be_v already_o say_v as_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v not_o only_o new_a in_o themselves_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o also_o express_o broach_v by_o luther_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o negative_a but_o also_o in_o some_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o iustisication_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_o infer_v how_o untrue_o the_o knight_n affirm_v in_o his_o 77._o page_n that_o no_o romanist_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n lay_v involue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o corn_n cover_v with_o chaff_n or_o gold_n with_o dross_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o either_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o yet_o that_o any_o romanist_n ever_o affirm_v the_o same_o &_o so_o s._n hunfrey_n deliver_v two_o falsity_n under_o one_o form_n of_o speech_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a leaf_n ground_v his_o discourse_n upon_o false_a supposition_n &_o equivocation_n &_o promise_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n he_o mean_v the_o puritan_n faith_n in_o general_a yet_o produce_v not_o one_o for_o the_o same_o except_v pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o and_o costerus_n and_o d._n harding_n in_o jewel_n none_o of_o which_o three_o author_n prove_v s._n humphrey_n intent_n costerus_n and_o harding_n only_o speak_v of_o one_o or_o two_o
the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n and_o power_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o and_o we_o with_o such_o obscure_a new_a find_v fragment_n as_o this_o with_o which_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n he_o fill_v his_o own_o head_n and_o we_o with_o proclamationes_fw-la neither_o disprove_v over_o doctrine_n nor_o prove_v his_o own_o and_o only_o give_v occasion_n of_o altercation_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o vain_a about_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o his_o questionablie_o and_o faulty_a ware_n from_o hence_o sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o paragraffe_v that_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o these_o word_n look_v say_v he_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o miserable_o their_o church_n be_v divide_v touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o knight_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v exact_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o boisterous_a affirmation_n i_o find_v that_o as_o he_o charge_v most_o false_o the_o romanist_n of_o division_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cyte_v be_v also_o most_o deceitful_a in_o regard_n he_o produce_v they_o as_o if_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o soresayd_a point_n and_o consequent_o as_o if_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tenet_n they_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whereas_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o cite_a author_n have_v any_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n profess_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n some_o of_o they_o only_o differ_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o unless_o it_o be_v caietan_n who_o meaning_n i_o will_v explicate_v in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o scholastical_a divine_v affirm_v some_z other_o among_o which_o scotus_fw-la be_v one_o or_o rather_o scotus_fw-la alone_o be_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o dermination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v evidentlie_o convince_v and_o constrain_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n other_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v even_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n though_o perhaps_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o most_o ancient_a time_n but_o since_o invent_v but_o not_o obstand_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o these_o particular_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o which_o the_o knigth_n cite_v impugn_v trannssubstantiation_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o they_o all_o expresselie_o avouche_v and_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v where_o sir_n humfrey_n eye_n be_v when_o he_o read_v and_o rehearse_v they_o and_o as_o for_o cardinal_n aliaco_fw-it he_o do_v not_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n nor_o yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o author_n in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v only_o tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v put_v his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v more_o common_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n only_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o absolute_o cease_v or_o that_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v of_o his_o true_a meaning_n it_o can_v only_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o author_n who_o i_o have_v exactelie_o read_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o define_v by_o the_o church_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v nor_o be_v evidentlie_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n none_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transsubstanciation_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v actuallie_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o her_o faith_n therein_o suppose_v that_o a_o act_n may_v consist_v with_o possibility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o nature_n itself_o yield_v infinity_n example_n especial_o in_o such_o effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o indifferent_a or_o free_a cause_n but_o not_o obstand_v this_o division_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v be_v only_o in_o accidental_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o reformer_n make_v nothing_o for_o sir_n humfreys_n purpose_n yet_o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v his_o intent_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o either_o expresselie_o contain_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o especial_o that_o be_v dutand_v in_o his_o rational_a and_o cameracensis_n speak_v so_o plain_o in_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o breed_v and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o one_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o so_o impudent_a that_o perceive_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v venture_v to_o produce_v that_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v it_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o confusion_n especial_o consider_v with_o how_o small_a sincerity_n he_o have_v deal_v in_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a author_n as_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o bellarmin_n page_n 111._o where_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o he_o shameful_o bely_v the_o cardinal_n for_o he_o say_v not_o those_o word_n merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la cite_v and_o english_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o scotus_n of_o who_o opinion_n he_o there_o treat_v make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o although_o to_o he_o the_o scripture_n seem_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v force_v one_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n yet_o merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o may_v with_o just_a cause_n be_v doubt_v whether_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o express_o by_o scripture_n as_o they_o may_v constrain_v any_o man_n not_o refractorie_a to_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v far_o different_a matter_n as_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o very_a desirous_a to_o deceive_v may_v easy_o understand_v 23._o secundo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scotus_n non_fw-la extare_fw-la ullum_fw-la locum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressun_fw-it ut_fw-la sine_fw-la eccles_n determinatione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantia_fw-la tiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la improbabile_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quam_fw-la adduximus_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la clara_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cogere_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la prosteruum_fw-la ta_fw-la a_fw-fr ita_fw-la sit_fw-la merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v homines_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la qualis_fw-la in_o primi_fw-la scotus_n fuit_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sentiant_fw-la 3._o addit_fw-la scotus_n quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cath._n in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la scripturan_n declaravit_fw-la ex_fw-la seriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la declarata_fw-la manifesten_v probari_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la bell._n lib_n 3._o de_fw-mi euch._n c._n 23._o and_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n if_o not_o worse_o do_v he_o abuse_v
that_o nature_n and_o now_o of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v discuss_v in_o this_o paragraffe_v which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o i_o will_v never_o have_v prosecute_v so_o large_o as_o containinge_v nothe_a worthy_a of_o a_o scholar_n labour_n it_o may_v i_o say_v be_v easy_o collect_v and_o perceive_v how_o fond_o he_o conclude_v his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o reform_a faith_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a participation_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v general_o believe_v and_o taugh_v both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o late_a age_n and_o as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o unity_n among_o the_o romish_a author_n nor_o universality_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o impudent_a vaunt_v of_o the_o bragadocho_fw-es knight_n for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n that_o not_o only_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o same_o in_o those_o two_o point_n stand_v firm_a and_o sound_a but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a churhe_n in_o those_o particular_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o point_n of_o theit_n deform_a faith_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o paragraffe_v which_o as_o it_o be_v large_a in_o word_n then_o the_o former_a so_o deserve_v it_o a_o large_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o contain_v noething_n more_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o ill_a proceed_n the_o three_o paragraffe_v be_v of_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o for_o the_o honour_n as_o i_o suppose_v which_o he_o bear_v towards_o the_o mother_n church_n he_o place_v her_o definition_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o then_o afterwards_o the_o article_n of_o his_o own_o church_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ses_fw-fr 22._o can_n 8._o be_v this_o if_o am_z shall_v say_v that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogare_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o protest_v that_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o with_o out_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n be_v contrary_a to_o te_fw-mi institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n thus_o the_o knight_n set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o disputation_n thus_o he_o place_v the_o two_o army_n in_o battle_n array_n with_o their_o contrary_a colour_n one_o confront_v the_o other_o and_o this_o special_a difference_n i_o note_v in_o they_o that_o the_o one_o army_n consist_v of_o milites_fw-la veterani_fw-la that_o be_v of_o old_a roman_a soldier_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o christian_a world_n the_o other_o of_o fresh_a man_n fetch_v from_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o ireland_n loe_o here_o the_o army_n set_v in_o order_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o sir_n humfreys_n relation_n that_o the_o council_n speak_v with_o authority_n it_o intimate_v those_o age_a synod_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n it_o do_v so_o fulminate_v that_o it_o make_v the_o reform_a brother_n tremble_v to_o here_o it_o nay_o it_o seem_v it_o so_o daunt_v the_o valiant_a knight_n that_o he_o find_v no_o other_o refuge_n then_o to_o fly_v to_o ireland_n for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o man_n will_v rather_o have_v expect_v that_o to_o confront_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o it_o definition_n sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o council_n of_o gapp_n or_o of_o dort_n or_o to_o some_o consistory_n assembly_n of_o geneva_n or_o to_o a_o act_n of_o a_o english_a parleament_n but_o alas_o the_o poor_a cavalier_n find_v so_o small_a hope_n of_o assistance_n in_o these_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o sail_v to_o ireland_n for_o a_o irish_a article_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v term_v it_o true_a it_o be_v the_o irish_a article_n direct_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v assemble_v by_o themselves_o or_o their_o legate_n or_o at_o the_o least_o convent_v all_o the_o prince_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o bull_n of_o indiction_n and_o the_o oration_n have_v in_o the_o last_o session_n most_o plain_o testify_v and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o synod_n even_o in_o common_a sense_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o article_n which_o our_o knight_n oppose_v to_o the_o council_n what_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o unknown_a neither_o can_v they_o possible_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v only_o out_o of_o a_o very_a small_a corner_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o far_o inferior_a in_o virtue_n learning_n and_o other_o natural_a part_n to_o the_o most_o great_a grave_a and_o venerable_a number_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n wherefore_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o army_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o article_n protest_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o the_o knight_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o far_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o curse_v those_o who_o hold_v that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v comunicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a do_v curse_n christ_n that_o ordain_v it_o and_o god_n that_o command_v we_o to_o observe_v it_o here_o you_o see_v the_o knight_n talk_v with_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a graduate_n either_o in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n nevertheless_o he_o must_v give_v he_o leave_v who_o be_v no_o graduate_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o fail_v mighty_o in_o his_o colection_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o gradation_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o premise_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o the_o least_o aequivocall_a the_o conclusion_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v faulty_a that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v his_o irish_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o affirm_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o comunicant_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v actuallie_o comunicate_v those_o that_o be_v present_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o include_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o just_a so_o in_o all_o occasion_n it_o shall_v be_v practise_v neither_o give_v he_o any_o negative_a precept_n therein_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o only_o a_o affirmative_a which_o according_a to_o it_o nature_n not_o always_o but_o only_o according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n obledge_v so_o that_o the_o distribution_n be_v neither_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o any_o necessary_a property_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o all_o occasion_n exercise_v but_o rather_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a circumstance_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o aequivocation_n of_o the_o first_o article_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v also_o equivocal_a for_o if_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v in_o all_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n practice_n the_o same_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o command_n so_o it_o be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o if_o it_o mean_v only_o that_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n either_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n alsolute_o necessary_a either_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o precept_n so_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n affirm_v but_o then_o this_o
be_v a_o matter_n in_o this_o sense_n either_o of_o indifferency_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o great_a merit_n and_o perfection_n it_o may_v lawful_o be_v alter_v by_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o communicate_v or_o not_o communicate_v of_o the_o auditor_n of_o every_o mass_n be_v a_o thing_n wholelie_o depend_v upon_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o which_o devotion_n although_o the_o church_n can_v have_v desire_v it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o fervour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o either_o she_o shall_v obledge_v the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o or_o yet_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o want_v of_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n shall_v omit_v his_o own_o and_o cease_v to_o exercise_v so_o high_a and_o profitable_a a_o function_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o piety_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v quite_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n they_o will_v never_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o it_o as_o they_o do_v especial_o suppose_v that_o of_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o least_o moment_n and_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o small_a reason_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o because_o they_o themselves_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o mass_n as_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a whether_o they_o be_v private_a or_o public_a with_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o without_o as_o also_o because_o even_o they_o themselves_o after_o their_o new_a manner_n celebrate_v their_o own_o liturgy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o oftentimes_o yea_o most_o ordinary_o not_o only_a without_o the_o comunion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o with_o out_o the_o comunion_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o clerk_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o most_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o only_o with_o a_o dry_a fother_a pass_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o yet_o these_o same_o zealous_a brother_n be_v so_o cross_a in_o their_o proceedinge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reprehend_v in_o we_o the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o ordinary_o practice_v in_o a_o much_o worse_a manner_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o preposterous_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v not_o unaptlie_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o say_n of_o a_o certain_a ingenious_a protestant_n in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o puritan_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v become_v so_o cross_a in_o their_o teach_n that_o he_o think_v very_o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v enjoin_v the_o put_v on_o of_o clean_a shirt_n every_o sunday_n rather_o than_o obey_v her_o precept_n they_o will_v go_v lousy_a carat_n ouerb_n carat_n but_o beside_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o irish_a faith_n allege_v scripture_n out_o of_o s._n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o but_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v do_v not_o argue_v christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n manducate_v accepit_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v but_o only_o his_o action_n manner_n of_o administration_n not_o his_o ordination_n we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o reformer_n christ_n do_v comunicate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n as_o many_o divine_v do_v hold_n but_o we_o know_v with_o all_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o all_o occasion_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v one_o word_n of_o command_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n always_o just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o tie_v to_o every_o circumstance_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v and_o particularie_a to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o also_o which_o we_o know_v be_v unprepared_a for_o it_o nay_o even_o to_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o to_o such_o traitor_n as_o judas_n that_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o most_o pure_a precisian_n of_o they_o all_o will_v scarce_o do_v though_o otherwise_o i_o hold_v they_o not_o for_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o that_o nature_n so_o they_o know_v the_o receiver_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o touch_v the_o foresay_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o because_o sir_n hum._n will_v not_o have_v his_o reader_n hear_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n never_o use_v in_o their_o church_n therefore_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v it_o put_v only_o the_o word_n of_o thanks_n give_v whereas_o yet_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_n &_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n multiply_v miraculous_o the_o fish_n luc._n 9_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v they_o the_o knight_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o reprehend_v there_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o rich_a corinthian_n in_o that_o they_o do_v exclude_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o expect_v the_o poor_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o usual_a supper_n with_o they_o when_o they_o meet_v to_o gether_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o give_v no_o precept_n to_o they_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v every_o time_n they_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n actual_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n ougth_n not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o celebrate_v without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n which_o be_v our_o question_n in_o this_o place_n but_o at_o the_o most_o s._n paul_n there_o ordain_v that_o when_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o eat_v either_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a supper_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o uncharitablie_o exclude_v not_o or_o prevent_v one_o a_o other_o but_o expect_v and_o do_v it_o with_o order_n and_o sobriety_n and_o like_a brethren_n together_o without_o schism_n or_o separation_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o impart_v his_o supper_n most_o love_o to_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a without_o exception_n of_o person_n to_o which_o although_o i_o admit_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n in_o part_n allude_v in_o his_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o of_o christ_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o corinthian_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o with_o our_o receiver_n as_o our_o adversary_n foundlie_o infer_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n he_o oppose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o article_n in_o any_o sort_n favour_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o only_o there_o affirm_v at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v those_o word_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fratres_fw-la cum_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectate_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v to_o eat_v expect_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n either_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o celebration_n of_o private_a mass_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o novellist_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o above_o declare_v to_o omit_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a expound_v not_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rather_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o common_a supper_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o exposition_n the_o text_n itself_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v plain_o convince_v yet_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n private_a communion_n
ecclesiastical_a custom_n or_o law_n only_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o oblation_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o new_a raphsodie_n for_o cassander_n authority_n we_o do_v not_o care_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o mycrologus_fw-la those_o word_n which_o cassander_n and_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n except_o some_o beside_o the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o cassander_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o condemn_v private_a mass_n for_o a_o sacrilegious_a action_n or_o to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o novellist_n common_o maintain_v but_o only_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o pacifyer_n which_o he_o profess_v persuade_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n may_v be_v restore_v nay_o and_o he_o add_v further_a and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v when_o they_o celebrate_v private_o they_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n which_o doubtless_o in_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a communion_n if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o mycrologus_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o condemner_n of_o private_a mass_n how_o soever_o he_o may_v esteem_v that_o communion_n less_o proper_a according_a to_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 998._o vid._n cassander_n pag._n 998._o in_o which_o more_o then_o one_o do_v not_o actuallie_o receive_v which_o be_v all_o he_o intend_v if_o any_o such_o say_n he_o have_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n innocentius_n tertius_fw-la only_a explicate_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o evetie_n mass_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o at_o sevarall_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o novelist_n hold_v this_o pope_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a opposite_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n favour_n their_o tenet_n and_o because_o i_o reflect_v that_o innocentius_n as_o be_v a_o pope_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v any_o great_a favour_n at_o sir_n humfreys_n hand_n then_o other_o romanist_n have_v find_v upon_o view_n of_o the_o place_n i_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v false_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o innocentius_n word_n which_o make_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n for_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la digne_fw-fr potuit_fw-la obseruari_fw-la he_o translate_v by_o reason_n this_o custom_n be_v neglect_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o english_a because_o neither_o this_o can_v be_v digne_o or_o with_o due_a reverence_n observe_v by_o which_o false_a translation_n he_o invertes_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o altetation_n of_o the_o foresay_a custom_n hoffmeisterus_n only_o declare_v the_o publicitie_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o endeavour_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o it_o with_o who_o we_o romanist_n all_o join_n to_o our_o power_n so_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o question_n the_o allegation_n of_o doctor_n harding_n who_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o have_v anser_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o show_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o relatour_n although_o in_o this_o place_n i_o find_v he_o rehearse_n his_o word_n true_o by_o reason_n it_o have_v avail_v he_o nothing_o to_o have_v here_o abuse_v he_o justinian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a mass_n but_o only_a of_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o consecrate_a bread_n or_o loaf_n to_o signify_v more_o expresselie_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n follow_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 9_o as_o afterwards_o i_o will_v declare_v but_o to_o return_v to_o doctor_n harding_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v sir_n humphrey_n cyte_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraffe_v out_o of_o jewel_n which_o although_o he_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o intent_n in_o this_o place_n but_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o to_o enlarge_v and_o furnish_v his_o discourse_n as_o i_o suppose_v yet_o do_v he_o abuse_v that_o learned_a divine_a in_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o one_o special_a reason_n which_o he_o allege_v why_o the_o primative_a catholic_n use_v to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n because_o say_v he_o they_o look_v hourly_o to_o be_v catch_v &_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o panime_n i_o relate_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o formal_a word_n shall_v not_o depart_v without_o the_o viaticum_fw-la which_o word_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o author_n sentence_n sir_n humphrey_n very_o sly_o omit_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o most_o deformedlie_o couple_n the_o head_n and_o the_o heel_n together_o which_o corruption_n although_o it_o do_v not_o much_o avail_v he_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v a_o recreation_n of_o that_o art_n and_o so_o he_o will_v rather_o play_v small_a game_n then_o sit_v out_o lastelie_o the_o word_n of_o justinian_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o communion_n direct_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v testify_v which_o author_n be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o cite_v and_o no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n then_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraffe_v and_o particular_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o aspersion_n of_o novelty_n and_o corruption_n with_o the_o knight_n do_v indevore_fw-mi calumniouslie_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o roman_a creed_n it_o now_o be_v plain_o clear_v and_o justify_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o he_o himself_o convince_v of_o false_a deal_n and_o forgery_n the_o paragraffe_v insue_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o treaty_n he_o tell_v a_o plain_a lie_n to_o his_o reader_n affirm_v the_o romanist_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o point_n for_o this_o council_n expresselie_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o several_a sacrament_n there_o be_v reference_n to_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n as_o the_o margin_n do_v testify_v wherefore_o thus_o the_o knight_n begin_v and_o how_o he_o will_v proceed_v i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o ill_a beginning_n make_v a_o ill_a end_n first_o he_o reprehend_v bellarmin_n for_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o septinarie_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o may_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n have_v reprehend_v both_o his_o own_o temeritie_n and_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o without_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v deny_v the_o foresay_a number_n of_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o beauties_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v the_o same_o without_o foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o without_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v sir_n humphrey_n false_o suppose_v but_o that_o suppose_v such_o a_o foundation_n it_o have_v infallible_a power_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o as_o conformeable_a to_o truth_n &_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a conventicle_n or_o scismaticall_a congregation_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o sir_n humphrey_n that_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n one_o testimony_n of_o a_o late_a council_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o by_o his_o own_o tenet_n such_o a_o article_n require_v both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n let_v he_o but_o true_o and_o sincere_o consider_v what_o bellarmine_n
proper_o so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o which_o author_n be_v not_o only_o very_o great_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o far_o great_a and_o of_o far_o more_o learned_a man_n then_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v deny_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n which_o by_o their_o proof_n of_o every_o particular_a sacrament_n by_o scripture_n and_o fathe_n do_v plain_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o great_a demand_v and_o now_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o reformer_n themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v the_o like_a of_o they_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o they_o defend_v for_o true_o &_o proper_o such_o &_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o institute_v by_o christ_n can_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o author_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o do_v but_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v precise_o twoe_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o so_o consequentie_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o require_v of_o we_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o case_n nevertheless_o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v plain_o see_v we_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o he_o but_o rather_o far_o before_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v far_o that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o by_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v every_o one_o of_o those_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a and_o no_o other_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hould_v for_o true_o &_o proper_o such_o do_v thereby_o also_o show_v at_o the_o least_o tacit_o that_o those_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v believe_v for_o such_o by_o faith_n for_o testimony_n of_o which_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o answer_n of_o one_o argument_n to_o produce_v so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v allege_v i_o will_v only_o allege_v instit_fw-la cal._n instit_fw-la s._n augustine_n who_o be_v even_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n of_o he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n his_o testimony_n may_v just_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v those_o testimony_n which_o convince_v the_o other_o five_o wherefore_o that_o confirmation_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr pet._n cap._n 104._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o visible_a sign_n sacrosanctum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a of_o order_n lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n parm._n cap._n 13._o sayinh_v they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n and_o both_o by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o when_o he_o be_v baptze_v this_o when_o he_o be_v order_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o also_o say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o penance_n he_o say_v lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v cap._n 26._o &_o 28._o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o reconciliation_n fine_a quibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la homines_fw-la credunt_fw-la se_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la the_o same_o cause_n or_o reason_n be_v of_o baptism_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o out_o which_o sacrament_n man_n believe_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o die_v matrimony_n he_o compare_v with_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concup_n cap._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n join_v in_o marriage_n may_v inseparable_o persevere_v together_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o the_o like_a say_n he_o have_v of_o the_o perpetual_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o perpetual_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la he_o compare_v matrimony_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o order_n as_o we_o have_v cite_v before_o he_o compare_v with_o baptism_n in_o another_o place_n final_o of_o extreme_a unction_n he_o make_v mention_n lib._n 2._o the_o visit_n infir_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o 215._o sermon_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o although_o he_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v extreme_a unction_n to_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o express_o affirm_v there_o and_o serm_v de_fw-fr temp_n 115._o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n which_o s._n james_n mention_v and_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v all_o which_o prove_v plainy_o that_o s._n augustin_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o six_o and_o although_o some_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr visit_n infir_n be_v true_o s._n augustine_n work_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v both_o good_a and_o ancient_a and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a beside_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 108._o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o what_o a_o great_a gift_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o s._n augustin_n stan_v plain_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o do_v full_o answer_v his_o question_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n defend_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o suppose_v he_o make_v so_o special_a mention_n of_o these_o seven_o as_o he_o do_v more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o external_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o some_o of_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v also_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o suppose_v also_o he_o compare_v or_o all_o most_o of_o they_o with_o those_o two_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o hold_v for_o proper_a and_o true_a sacrament_n in_o their_o effect_n and_o sanctity_n as_o also_o amplify_a the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o same_o church_n also_o use_v suppose_v all_o these_o circumstance_n i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a and_o proper_a sacramant_n which_v for_o such_o have_v be_v recreave_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o institutour_n of_o they_o and_o so_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o that_o vast_a demand_n of_o our_o thrasonian_n knight_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o circumspection_n his_o own_o conditional_a curse_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o absolute_a and_o so_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o it_o weight_n and_o force_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o temeritie_n and_o excess_n of_o that_o boldness_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o protest_v against_o a_o truth_n confirm_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o testimony_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o most_o tender_a conscience_n and_o settle_v the_o most_o waver_a mind_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o suppose_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n so_o many_o year_n pass_v defend_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o their_o necessity_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v the_o same_o author_n write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o collection_n of_o who_o sentence_n he_o take_v his_o appellation_n suppose_v i_o say_v all_o this_o which_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o moral_a judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v concern_v the_o foresay_a number_n of_o
cite_v yet_o have_v he_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o he_o present_o add_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v indulgence_n &_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o they_o among_o the_o roman_n which_o the_o station_n of_o the_o city_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o luther_n his_o adversary_n say_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v a_o mere_a imposter_n or_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o in_o this_o point_n of_o indulgence_n both_o the_o gospel_n favore_v and_o a_o general_a council_n subscribe_v &_o also_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o modern_a interpreter_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n math_v 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thus_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o bishop_n fisher_n never_o duobt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n or_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o profitable_a as_o neither_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o divine_v do_v deny_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v these_o particular_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o as_o manifest_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o knight_n cite_v where_o he_o say_v that_o indulgence_n begin_v not_o till_o a_o while_n after_o the_o saint_n or_o tremble_v of_o purgatotie_n by_o which_o also_o it_o do_v further_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o passage_n that_o renown_a prelate_n who_o not_o only_o with_o his_o pen_n but_o also_o with_o his_o sacred_a blood_n defend_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o all_o other_o point_n be_v not_o sincere_o deal_v with_o nor_o pertinentlie_o allege_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o our_o adversary_n now_o other_o author_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n city_n only_o affirm_v that_o much_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o indulgence_n of_o certainty_n &_o as_o undoubted_o true_a see_v scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o expresselie_o as_o durand_n affirm_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o antoninus_n speak_v &_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o certainty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o although_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o power_n &_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o willing_o grant_v with_o all_o that_o diverse_a particular_n concern_v they_o be_v disputable_a among_o divine_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o durand_n &_o s._n antoninus_n as_o they_o say_v only_o that_o pauca_fw-la few_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v with_o certainty_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n &_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o they_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o author_n grant_v that_o both_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v pronounce_v certain_o of_o they_o &_o also_o that_o at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v implicit_a &_o unexpressed_a mention_n or_o containement_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n of_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o grant_v &_o use_v they_o which_o a_o lone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o consequent_o maintain_v the_o universalite_n &_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n &_o impugn_v the_o contrary_a position_n of_o the_o false_a reformer_n who_o absolute_o &_o obstinate_o deny_v such_o power_n to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o durand_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o do_v thence_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o power_n or_o use_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n &_o much_o less_o do_v durand_n affirm_v that_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v this_o yet_o he_o himself_o kewe_n well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o negative_a argument_n at_o the_o most_o it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o those_o ancient_a father_n silence_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o other_o have_v or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o much_o in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o romanist_n who_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o defence_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o most_o general_a and_o ample_a manner_n 16._o mat._n 16._o and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n omit_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o both_o durand_n &_o antoninus_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o both_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o use_n &_o actual_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n 3._o gregorius_n tamen_fw-la loquor_fw-la quâ—_n etiam_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la româ—_n iustituit_fw-la instationibus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la durand_n id_fw-la 4._o send_v d._n 20._o q._n 3._o which_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v institute_v the_o roman_a station_n which_o word_n of_o durand_n &_o the_o like_a of_o s._n antoninus_n if_o the_o knight_n have_v rehearse_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o plain_a deal_n the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n will_v have_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o new_a as_o he_o indevore_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n touch_v the_o citation_n of_o caietan_n sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v no_o less_o insincere_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v his_o 15._o opuscle_n 1._o exit_fw-la his_fw-la hambetur_fw-la textibus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quod_fw-la indulgentiarun_n gratia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la nova_fw-la inventio_fw-la sed_fw-la habentur_fw-la clarè_v quatuor_fw-la etc._n etc._n caiet_fw-mi opusc_n 15._o c._n 1._o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o s._n thomas_n that_o s._n gregory_n do_v institute_v the_o station_n of_o indulgence_n &_o produce_v many_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n he_o conclude_v thus_o out_o of_o those_o text_n it_o be_v have_v that_o the_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o only_o ancient_a but_o etc._n etc._n where_o also_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o caietan_n be_v corrupt_v by_o sir_n humfreys_n translation_n of_o the_o word_n hunc_fw-la or_o hanc_fw-la they_o which_o the_o author_n refer_v to_o the_o begin_n or_o certainty_n of_o their_o begin_n not_o to_o the_o indulgence_n themselves_o or_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o doubtless_o siluester_v prierias_fw-la have_v the_o same_o meaning_n where_o he_o say_v if_o so_o he_o say_v that_o pardon_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o roman_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o declare_v &_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n but_o by_o the_o church_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o propose_v such_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o she_o find_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v without_o her_o direction_n come_v to_o due_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o this_o athour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o power_n &_o use_v of_o perdon_n that_o he_o profess_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o profess_a adversary_n luther_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o eckius_fw-la &_o tecelius_n who_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a be_v also_o luther_n antagonist_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o omit_v that_o he_o cite_v those_o two_o author_n only_o upon_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n history_n in_o english_a to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v alreader_n note_v we_o give_v no_o credit_n nay_o &_o since_o i_o write_v this_o at_o first_o i_o find_v that_o prierias_fw-la eckius_fw-la &_o tecelius_n be_v false_o charge_v by_o the_o same_o false_a history_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v lay_v for_o their_o ground_n of_o indulgence_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o their_o impugnation_n &_o
esse_fw-la quia_fw-la regitur_fw-la spiritis_n sancto_fw-la sylvester_n in_o sum_n verbo_fw-la indult_n bell_n de_fw-fr indul_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o last_o touch_v bellarmine_n &_o valentia_n i_o say_v they_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n either_o with_o any_o great_a sincerity_n or_o to_o any_o great_a purpose_n for_o although_o bellarmin_n do_v insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a author_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o indulgence_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v want_n of_o antiquity_n &_o consent_n in_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o deduce_v out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o insinuate_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o number_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n which_o mention_v indulgence_n be_v sufficient_o supply_v by_o the_o use_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n by_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_v only_o and_o as_o for_o valentia_n who_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o knight_n relate_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o call_v indulgence_n a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o pious_a work_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v such_o a_o tenet_n in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n thomas_n relate_v it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o he_o condennes_n the_o same_o for_o very_o dangerous_a that_o which_o our_o adversary_n if_o he_o have_v deal_v honest_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v and_o yet_o not_o obstand_v he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o position_n censure_v by_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o valentia_n as_o also_o he_o censure_v another_o little_a better_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o indulgence_n itself_o not_o punishment_n neither_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v be_v remit_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o say_v yet_o sir_n humphrey_n subtle_o let_v it_o pass_v make_v by_o that_o mean_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o foresay_a tenet_n be_v long_o before_o the_o day_n or_o luther_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o aquinas_n as_o he_o say_v a_o uncondemned_a opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n &_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a by_o valentia_n alone_o who_o nevertheless_o expresselie_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n hise_v at_o by_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n opinio_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la explosa_fw-la nay_o &_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o gross_a sir_n humphrey_n leave_v quite_o out_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a opinion_n as_o it_o be_v rehearse_v by_o valentia_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o mention_n satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o gainer_n of_o the_o indulgence_n &_o value_n of_o the_o pious_a work_n in_o join_v he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o because_o it_o sound_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n it_o strike_v sir_n humphrey_n deaf_a one_o that_o ear_n &_o so_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o i_o omit_v diverse_a particular_n which_o our_o adversary_n utter_v here_o &_o there_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o paragraffe_v because_o they_o either_o consist_v of_o some_o inauthenticall_a relation_n about_o the_o use_n or_o rather_o about_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o particular_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n as_o that_o out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o saram_n &_o out_o of_o guitcherdin_n or_o else_o they_o consist_v in_o his_o own_o plain_a calunnious_a untruth_n as_o that_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o draw_v money_n from_o the_o grainer_n &_o that_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v universality_n of_o father_n for_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o the_o article_n of_o indulgence_n want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o all_o this_o i_o say_v i_o need_v to_o make_v no_o further_o discussion_n in_o regard_n the_o apparent_a falsity_n of_o it_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v itself_o &_o show_n that_o it_o proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o man_n malicious_o affect_v &_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n &_o more_o dispose_v to_o caville_v then_o careful_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o suppose_v the_o abuse_n be_v never_o so_o true_a which_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o i_o confess_v there_o have_v be_v some_o especial_o in_o the_o questor_n or_o inferior_a administrator_n of_o indulgence_n &_o may_v be_v more_o nevertheless_o these_o abuse_n of_o particular_a man_n do_v not_o impeach_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n &_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o same_o which_o only_o be_v that_o which_o my_o adversary_n &_o i_o have_v now_o in_o question_n and_o so_o now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v hence_o infer_v how_o impious_o the_o sectary_n proceed_v in_o the_o denial_n &_o impugnation_n of_o the_o indulgence_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o although_o they_o have_v no_o other_o utility_n or_o profit_n in_o they_o then_o to_o induce_v people_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o pious_a work_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fast_v prayer_n &_o alm_n so_o heigh_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o common_a reason_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o rather_o maintain_v &_o seek_v for_o with_o great_a zeal_n &_o devotion_n and_o so_o now_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o entire_a discussion_n of_o this_o paragraffe_v in_o which_o i_o have_v find_v nothing_o to_o the_o excuse_n the_o author_n from_o the_o same_o censure_n i_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o precedent_a matter_n the_o ix_o period_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o 10._o section_n of_o the_o book_n in_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n &_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a this_o be_v his_o design_n but_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v he_o will_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v examen_fw-la particular_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v but_o before_o this_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o this_o section_n there_o be_v little_a substance_n to_o be_v find_v &_o it_o consist_v chief_o in_o a_o large_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o suppose_a confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o that_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o to_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o certain_a &_o definite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o that_o the_o indulgence_n now_o use_v have_v no_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o father_n &_o the_o like_o all_o which_o particular_n we_o have_v already_o disprove_v in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o substance_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o those_o falsity_n which_o the_o kingh_n have_v utter_v before_o with_o some_o new_a addition_n to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o his_o lie_n more_o ample_a &_o complete_a &_o this_o he_o perform_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o word_n of_o amplification_n &_o think_v to_o make_v all_o sure_a call_v to_o witness_v both_o man_n &_o angel_n and_o thus_o for_o space_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o verbal_a discourse_n which_o with_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o any_o judicious_a reader_n present_o vanish_v away_o &_o so_o they_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n afterwards_o he_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o touch_v &_o of_o these_o i_o will_v make_v a_o brief_a examen_fw-la and_o to_o omit_v those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v before_o discuss_v in_o his_o page_n 242._o he_o indevore_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v overthrow_v in_o one_o tenet_fw-la all_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o he_o perform_v it_o very_o solid_o because_o for_o sooth_n bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v make_v and_o the_o argument_n the_o knight_n frame_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n
as_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o so_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la 14._o cap._n 14._o he_o expresselie_n speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v near_o unto_o their_o tumbe_n all_o which_o sayeing_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v plain_a enough_o &_o yet_o our_o noble_a adversary_n turn_v the_o cat_n in_o the_o pan_n &_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o flat_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o &_o he_o follow_v yet_o more_o plain_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n in_o psal_n 99_o where_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v utinam_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la colere_fw-la velletis_fw-la facile_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la disceretis_fw-la non_fw-la illos_fw-la colere_fw-la will_v to_o god_n you_o also_o will_v wosship_n they_o for_o you_o may_v easy_o learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o adore_v they_o as_o god_n but_o as_o saint_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o bellarmin_n profess_v he_o can_v never_o find_v the_o foresay_a word_n in_o s._n augustin_n neither_o can_v i_o have_v deligent_o search_v for_o they_o ever_o find_v they_o in_o this_o same_o manner_n sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n for_o where_o as_o s._n augusitn_n in_o his_o 69._o chapter_n of_o his_o enchir._n speak_v not_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o of_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v consequent_a unto_o it_o propound_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o those_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o temporal_a thing_n to_o which_o she_o be_v subject_a when_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o question_n because_o saint_n augustin_n answer_v doubtful_o &_o with_o uncertainetie_n the_o knight_n handle_v the_o matter_n so_o nimble_o &_o cunning_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o that_o s._n augustin_n be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o purgatory_n itself_o &_o so_o for_o the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o this_o persuasion_n where_o s._n augustin_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o foresay_a question_n say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v aftfer_v this_o life_n honest_a sir_n humphrey_n to_o make_v his_o market_n the_o better_a foy_v in_o the_o word_n purgatory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o if_o that_o be_v it_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o may_v be_v question_v &_o so_o delude_v his_o reader_n egregious_o with_o the_o falsification_n both_o of_o his_o word_n &_o sense_n some_o other_o particular_n touch_v this_o same_o metre_n sir_n humphrey_n add_v partly_o impertinent_a &_o partilie_o false_a impertinent_a for_o example_n be_v that_o passage_n of_o his_o 248._o page_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v dpubtfull_a whether_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v by_o material_a fire_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n for_o what_o incertainty_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o this_o point_n yet_o this_o be_v i_o say_v not_o touch_v the_o pain_n itself_o but_o only_a the_o quality_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o pain_n it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o here_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o purgatory_n itself_o the_o manner_n continuation_n of_o time_n &_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v punish_v &_o the_o like_a be_v leave_v to_o catholic_a divine_n to_o dispute_v at_o there_o pleasure_n and_o so_o this_o allegation_n of_o bellarmin_n by_o the_o knight_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o quare_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v allege_v either_o our_o divine_n or_o his_o own_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n because_o they_o make_v disputable_a question_n or_o doubt_n concern_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o one_o &_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o bellarmine_n make_v any_o such_o doubt_n of_o the_o materialitie_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o he_o express_o aver_v that_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o divine_n be_v for_o it_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n define_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o most_o probable_a opinion_n beside_o other_o reason_n he_o allege_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scolastike_n which_o can_v be_v contemn_v without_o temeritie_n and_o now_o suppose_v the_o cardinal_n speak_v so_o plain_o sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v not_o sincere_o in_o that_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o defective_a citation_n of_o his_o word_n secondlie_o he_o false_o affirm_v that_o s._n greg._n give_v the_o first_o credo_fw-la to_o purgatory_n &_o that_o he_o learn_v it_o by_o revelation_n insinuate_v also_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n ground_v the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o spirit_n &_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v all_o false_a &_o calumnious_a for_o that_o neither_o s._n gregory_n nor_o any_o other_o romanist_n ever_o found_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n upon_o such_o ground_n but_o only_o at_o the_o most_o use_v they_o for_o confirmation_n &_o illustration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o their_o writing_n make_v manifest_a and_o that_o s._n gregory_n be_v not_o the_o first_o establish_v or_o give_v the_o first_o credo_fw-la as_o the_o knight_n speak_v to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o father_n as_o live_v long_o before_o he_o &_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o to_o omit_v other_o yet_o more_o ancient_a s._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v these_o plain_a word_n non_fw-la poterit_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la egressus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la particeps_fw-la fieri_fw-la nisi_fw-la maculas_fw-la animo_fw-la immixtas_fw-la purgatorius_fw-la ignis_fw-la abstulerit_fw-la the_o depart_v can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n unless_o purgatory_n fire_n take_v away_o the_o spot_n reside_v in_o his_o soul_n add_v after_o word_n alijs_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la igne_fw-la materiae_fw-la labes_fw-la abstergentibus_fw-la other_o cleanse_v after_o this_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o purgatory_n fire_n i_o indeed_o find_v these_o word_n smat_v different_a in_o a_o other_o translation_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o a_o other_o pregnant_a place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o precedent_a page_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o oration_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n &_o version_n s._n austin_n also_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o his_o 50._o homily_n say_v thus_o qui_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la paenis_fw-la digna_fw-la gesserunt_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quendam_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la transibunt_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ait_fw-la saluus_fw-la erit_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la those_o who_o have_v do_v thing_n deserve_v temporal_a pain_n shall_v pass_v by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n so_o that_o all_o this_o which_o the_o knight_n utter_v of_o s._n gregory_n be_v frivolous_a &_o untrue_a as_o these_o testimony_n convince_v only_o one_o place_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n carry_v some_o more_o appearance_n than_o the_o rest_n where_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la saeculi_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v thus_o know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n present_o it_o be_v either_o place_v in_o paradise_n for_o it_o good_a work_n or_o cast_v headlong_o in_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o sin_n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o book_n attribute_v to_o saint_n austin_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o index_n of_o his_o several_a work_n collect_v by_o possidonius_fw-la nor_o cite_v by_o beda_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apostle_n of_o s._n paul_n consist_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n aug._n wherefore_o it_o be_v note_v by_o bellar._n the_o scrip_n eccles_n not_o to_o be_v his_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v print_v among_o his_o work_n &_o perhaps_o compose_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n i_o answer_v secondlie_o that_o suppose_v it_o be_v his_o work_n yet_o s._n augustin_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o that_o either_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o of_o those_o that_o die_v quite_o free_a from_o
the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v and_o so_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v just_a that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n enough_o to_o convince_v a_o adversary_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n itself_o of_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o knight_n may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v direct_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o to_o convince_v that_o bellarmin_n have_v elude_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n therefore_o i_o answer_v secondlie_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o bellarmin_n chronologie_n for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o foresay_a work_n for_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o more_o plain_o censure_v before_o in_o his_o controversy_n as_o appear_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o the_o cardinal_n have_v these_o word_n but_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o of_o chrysostome_n but_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a who_o be_v either_o a_o arian_n or_o certain_o his_o book_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o many_o place_n thus_o bellarmin_n show_v the_o corruption_n by_o two_o several_a instance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o homousian_o that_o be_v against_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o he_o give_v that_o name_n because_o they_o defend_v &_o believe_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o father_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n never_o either_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o homousian_o as_o be_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o &_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o arian_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o bellarmin_n have_v reason_n to_o censure_v that_o work_n &_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o except_o he_o will_v have_v condemn_v that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o arian_n heretic_n as_o the_o reform_a brother_n must_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o unperfect_a treatise_n neither_o do_v yet_o bellarmin_n tax_v it_o for_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o crafty_o &_o false_o insinuate_v but_o for_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v which_o be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n except_o perhaps_o they_o be_v near_o in_o some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o arian_n then_o the_o romanist_n be_v who_o quite_o dete_v &_o abhor_v the_o same_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o determine_v for_o although_o the_o romanist_n deny_v that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n &_o pure_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n &_o doubt_n in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o most_o &_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o particular_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o only_a scripture_n true_o expound_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a affirm_v in_o the_o foresay_a word_n neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o scripture_n &_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o suppose_v when_o he_o use_v the_o first_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o own_o position_n because_o to_o know_v the_o church_n only_o be_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o &_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o scripture_n only_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o only_a scripture_n except_o out_o of_o the_o pregnance_n of_o his_o wit_n &_o extravagant_a skill_n in_o logic_n the_o knight_n can_v infer_v a_o universal_a proposition_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a which_o i_o know_v he_o can_v no_o more_o perform_v than_o he_o can_v extract_v by_o art_n two_o oyster_n out_o of_o one_o apple_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o bellarmin_n against_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n that_o either_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o romanist_n have_v elude_v their_o record_n or_o real_a proof_n of_o father_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o sentence_n thence_o produce_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o bellarmin_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n neither_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v ever_o have_v lay_v his_o censure_n upon_o the_o same_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faulty_a in_o great_a matter_n secondlie_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v saint_n augustin_n touch_v the_o denial_n of_o honour_n of_o saint_n where_o he_o say_v that_o many_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o whereas_o beauties_n answer_n according_a to_o sir_n humfreys_n relation_n be_v that_o peradventure_o it_o be_v none_o of_o augustin_n that_o sentence_n the_o honest_a knight_n as_o if_o bellarmin_n be_v all_o the_o romanist_n that_o ever_o write_v or_o speak_v make_v a_o general_a interrogatory_n say_v what_o say_v the_o romanist_n to_o this_o as_o if_o that_o which_o one_o only_a private_a man_n speak_v in_o a_o private_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o yet_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o only_o add_v more_o in_o his_o ansere_fw-la yea_o &_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o not_o withstand_v our_o brave_a sir_n sycophant_n very_o sly_o omittes_fw-la viz._n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v those_o word_n in_o s._n augustin_n but_o also_o add_v three_o other_o principal_a anseres_fw-la to_o the_o same_o objection_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o instead_o of_o proof_n that_o bellarmin_n elude_v the_o record_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o elusorie_a knight_n elude_v both_o bellarmin_n &_o his_o reader_n egregious_o by_o deceitfullie_o omit_v that_o which_o both_o justify_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_v &_o also_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o saint_n augustin_n name_n three_o he_o tax_v bellarmin_n &_o stapleton_n for_o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v deceive_v or_o commit_v a_o humane_a error_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n grek_n &_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o but_o i_o ansere_fw-la first_o that_o what_o soever_o error_n s._n augustin_n may_v commit_v in_o this_o matter_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o touch_v saint_n peter_n supreme_a authority_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o our_o irreligious_a adversary_n intend_v chief_o to_o diminish_v in_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o s._n augustin_n strong_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o second_o of_o baptism_n cap._n 1._o say_v quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la petri_n principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la esse_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la that_o be_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o principality_n or_o soveraintie_n of_o peter_n apostolate_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopate_n or_o bishopric_n and_o in_o his_o 15._o sermon_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v nominate_v s._n peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ideo_fw-la digne_fw-fr fundamentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la colit_fw-la supra_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la officij_fw-la altitudo_fw-la consurgit_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustin_n the_o church_n deserve_o honour_v this_o
the_o author_n themselves_o with_o attention_n &_o care_n and_o as_o for_o theodoretus_n james_n gordon_n in_o his_o four_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n note_v that_o if_o he_o be_v true_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n all_o difficulty_n touch_v his_o true_a meaning_n do_v present_o cease_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o theodoretus_n who_o be_v no_o way_n elude_v by_o valentia_n but_o true_o &_o sincere_o expound_v as_o for_o bellarmin_n who_o when_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n about_o tradition_n the_o knight_n seem_v to_o tax_v for_o attribute_v error_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o bellar._n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o s._n cyprian_a err_v in_o reason_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v but_o the_o cardinal_n only_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n ideo_fw-la non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la more_fw-it errantium_fw-la ratiocinaretur_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o shall_v argue_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o err_v because_o he_o write_v that_o passage_n to_o which_o bellarmin_n do_v ansere_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n when_o he_o defend_v his_o error_n about_o rebaptisation_n against_o s._n augustin_n but_o withal_o bellarmin_n add_v that_o s._n cyprian_n reject_v not_o all_o tradition_n as_o the_o reformer_n common_o do_v at_o the_o least_o in_o faith_n &_o manner_n but_o only_o he_o disalow_v that_o tradition_n in_o particular_a which_o s._n augustin_n allege_v against_o his_o error_n &_o only_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v cotrarie_a to_o scripture_n which_o yet_o afterwards_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v so_o that_o bellarmin_n be_v both_o here_o false_o accuse_v to_o have_v absolute_o affirm_v s._n cyprian_n to_o have_v err_v in_o reason_v &_o also_o it_o be_v false_a that_o his_o testimony_n touch_v tradition_n in_o general_n be_v by_o he_o elude_v which_o be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o prove_v if_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o same_o bellarmin_n false_o accuse_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o have_v affirm_v that_o s._n chrisostome_n exceed_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o to_o be_v present_a &_o not_o comunicate_v for_o bellarmin_n say_v not_o that_o saint_n chrysostome_n exceed_v the_o truth_n but_o only_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o excess_n per_fw-la excessum_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la locutum_fw-la or_o amplificandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la as_o he_o say_v afterwards_o which_o be_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o use_v a_o tropical_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o far_o extend_v as_o may_v be_v possible_a within_o her_o bound_n but_o no_o further_a and_o more_o over_o bellarmin_n add_v so_o much_o beside_o to_o this_o ansere_fw-la to_o saint_n chrysostom_n word_n chrysost_n vide_fw-la bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 10._o §_o porro_fw-la chrysost_n as_o take_v all_o difficulty_n quite_o away_o touch_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o point_n of_o private_a mass_n neither_o be_v sir_n hunfreys_n complaint_n against_o bellarmin_n less_o uniuste_a where_o he_o say_v yet_o not_o specifi_n about_o what_o matter_n that_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v prudentius_n to_o play_v the_o poet_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v reprehend_v for_o attribute_v to_o a_o poet_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o those_o of_o his_o profession_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o fiction_n or_o to_o use_v poetical_a licence_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v but_o suppose_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o prudentius_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o great_a a_o extenuation_n of_o his_o authority_n than_o it_o be_v a_o extenuation_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n honour_n to_o say_v he_o use_v his_o weapon_n dexterouslie_o or_o play_v the_o champion_n courageous_o but_o yet_o worse_o than_o this_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n deal_v with_o bellarmin_n about_o his_o ansere_fw-la to_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n for_o whereas_o he_o only_o say_v that_o tertullians_n authority_n be_v of_o no_o great_a account_v when_o he_o contradict_v other_o father_n &_o when_o as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v he_o be_v no_o man_n of_o the_o church_n the_o knight_n to_o save_v labour_n but_o not_o to_o save_v his_o honesty_n leave_v out_o that_o speech_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o put_v the_o whole_a censure_n of_o tertullian_n upon_o bellarmin_n only_o notobstand_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n &_o so_o consequent_o if_o any_o proof_n or_o record_n be_v elude_v in_o tertullian_n sir_n humphrey_n may_v more_o iustelie_o have_v accuse_v he_o than_o the_o cardinal_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o knight_n proceed_v in_o this_o as_o those_o that_o in_o case_n of_o revenge_n either_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o valour_n still_o strike_v their_o next_o fellow_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o fault_n or_o no._n in_o conclusion_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o bellarmin_n ansere_fw-la to_o those_o two_o author_n i_o mean_v prudentius_n &_o tertullian_n for_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v speak_v of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o of_o other_o matter_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o please_v so_o be_v it_o also_o free_a for_o bellarmin_n to_o ansere_fw-la what_o he_o please_v especial_o suppose_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o doubfullie_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n penetration_n of_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o if_o he_o hold_v he_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o contradict_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o case_n no_o one_o father_n have_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o absolute_a testimony_n amongst_o the_o romanist_n neither_o can_v he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o iustelie_o complain_v if_o he_o be_v disesteem_v in_o such_o a_o case_n now_o for_o the_o censure_n which_o rivera_n give_v of_o origen_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o error_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o dogmatise_v with_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o reformer_n make_v as_o little_a yea_o &_o much_o less_o account_n either_o of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n than_o the_o romanist_n do_v as_o the_o world_n know_v especial_o when_o they_o find_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o position_n and_o not_o of_o one_o two_o or_o three_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o even_o of_o the_o torrent_n of_o their_o consent_n of_o which_o over_o plain_a testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o luther_n caluin_n kemnitius_n &_o chamier_n inf._n vid._n luth._o the_o cap_a babyl_n c._n 1._o calu._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 18_o kem._n pag._n 798._o cham._n de_fw-fr descens_fw-la chr._n ad_fw-la inf._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o knight_n can_v produce_v nothing_o in_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o can_v accuse_v the_o romanist_n to_o have_v reject_v the_o record_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n at_o the_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o s._n hierome_n who_o canus_n affirm_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v know_v what_o reformer_n will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o if_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o a_o dieu_fw-fr their_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n beside_o canus_n yield_v a_o pregnant_a reason_n why_o s._n hierome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o that_o particular_a of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o say_v canus_n he_o follow_v joseph_n the_o jew_n but_o s._n austin_n follow_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o reason_n of_o canus_n sir_n humphrey_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v deal_v sincere_o as_o impertinent_a as_o this_o also_o be_v the_o taxation_n of_o beauties_n answer_n to_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n &_o oecumenius_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o position_n that_o i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o misreformed_a church_n defend_v it_o &_o so_o i_o see_v not_o why_o bellarmin_n can_v iustelie_o be_v reprehend_v for_o
that_o text_n which_o have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o rheims_n testament_n which_o because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v right_o translate_v be_v not_o arraign_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o expose_v to_o be_v read_v even_o by_o the_o laity_n at_o the_o least_o by_o licence_n &_o advise_v of_o their_o confessor_n further_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foresay_a corruption_n &_o many_o other_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v make_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o modern_a author_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v if_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o utter_v some_o such_o speech_n concern_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_o &_o piouslie_o interpret_v may_v give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o example_n when_o they_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v dead_a character_n a_o dead_a &_o kill_a letter_n etc._n etc._n such_o phrase_n nevertheless_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o discourse_n in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o use_v by_o those_o author_n with_o a_o intent_n in_o any_o sort_n to_o disgrace_n or_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o those_o comparative_a speech_n to_o declare_v how_o subject_a the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v &_o detort_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o heresy_n &_o error_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v preciselie_o as_o they_o be_v the_o external_a write_a letter_n &_o interpret_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o father_n they_o have_v be_v uhderstood_v wherefore_o those_o romanist_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v irreverentlie_o &_o blasphemonlie_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o more_o injury_n unto_o they_o then_o s._n paul_n do_v when_o 2._o cor._n 3._o he_o say_v of_o they_o litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la the_o letter_n kill_v synodis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la or_o then_o do_v s._n hilary_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o many_o heresy_n have_v their_o origin_n from_o scripture_n ill_o understand_v or_o then_o martin_n luther_n who_o call_v the_o bible_n libre_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o heretic_n none_o of_o which_o speech_n as_o i_o suppose_v sir_n humphrey_n will_v dare_v to_o condemn_v either_o of_o blasphemy_n or_o irreverence_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v his_o sense_n about_o he_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o those_o &_o other_o such_o like_a phrase_n be_v not_o mean_v activelie_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o passivelie_o that_o be_v that_o throu_fw-fr '_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o false_a interpreter_n it_o be_v so_o irreverentlie_o detort_v &_o abuse_v as_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o flexible_a as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o see_v that_o none_o of_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n produce_v here_o out_o of_o the_o romanist_n be_v any_o argument_n of_o irreverence_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o inviolabilitie_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o calumnious_a accusation_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n who_o have_v not_o any_o intention_n to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o corrupter_n &_o false_a interpreter_n of_o they_o such_o as_o you_o pseudoreformer_n be_v yourselves_o and_o now_o although_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o general_a touch_v this_o point_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o be_v perpetrate_v by_o the_o romanist_n the_o author_n by_o the_o knight_n cite_v remain_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o the_o imputation_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o nature_n nevertheless_o because_o by_o the_o particular_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o have_v discover_v that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o word_n be_v either_o corruptedlie_o rehearse_v or_o their_o sense_n detort_v &_o abuse_v therefore_o i_o will_v severallie_o repeat_v their_o passage_n &_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_v our_o adversary_n have_v deceitfullie_o traduce_v they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o lindanus_n his_o stromata_fw-la in_o deed_n i_o can_v not_o have_v but_o i_o have_v read_v the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o his_o panoplia_fw-la where_o i_o find_v that_o when_o he_o name_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a &_o kill_a letter_n he_o only_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3._o for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 44._o sicut_fw-la illud_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la authoris_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o mortuas_fw-la imo_fw-la ceidentes_fw-la adeo_fw-la literas_fw-la relatum_fw-la panop_n lib._n 1._o c._n 44._o neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v worse_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o &_o affirm_v at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ill_o interpret_v do_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o reight_fw-mi expound_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v revive_v &_o nourish_v it_o &_o bring_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n yea_o &_o have_v better_o ponder_v his_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o perceive_v the_o do_v not_o absolute_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a &_o kill_a letter_n but_o only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o author_n mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v put_v in_o to_o dead_a &_o kill_a letter_n as_o his_o word_n quote_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n declare_v and_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n i_o may_v iustelie_o &_o true_o suppose_v the_o same_o author_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o other_o work_n if_o any_o such_o say_n he_o have_v in_o regard_n that_o a_o grave_n &_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v be_v ever_o judge_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o himself_o in_o all_o time_n &_o place_n which_o learn_v divine_a be_v yet_o further_o convince_v never_o to_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o reverentlie_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o in_o every_o several_a place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n he_o style_v they_o sacrae_fw-la litterae_fw-la sacred_a letter_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o conceive_v of_o charon_n who_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o religion_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o same_o due_a respect_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n command_v the_o romanist_n to_o use_v towards_o the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n canus_n in_o his_o 3._o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n lovan_n nec_fw-la esse_fw-la eas_fw-la volunt_fw-la cereum_fw-la quendam_fw-la nasum_fw-la in_o sensum_fw-la omnem_fw-la flexibiles_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la expositas_fw-la &_o in_fw-la promptu_fw-la cuique_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la &_o docente_fw-la patere_fw-la canus_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 7._o f._n 176_o edit_n lovan_n by_o his_o impose_v upon_o the_o romanist_n that_o which_o canus_n speak_v of_o the_o lutheran_n saying_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n subject_n to_o diverse_a sense_n but_o rather_o plain_a for_o every_o one_o to_o understand_v without_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n &_o thus_o the_o preposterous_a kniht_n do_v positivelie_o &_o affirmativelie_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o romanist_n which_o canus_n only_o relate_v to_o be_v negative_o assert_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o lutheran_n turrianus_n agregious_o abuse_v in_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o delphic_a sword_n the_o riddle_n of_o sphinx_n and_o the_o like_a for_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v they_o be_v such_o but_o only_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n that_o rule_n only_o which_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n receive_v from_o luther_n to_o wit_v that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v and_o according_a as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o expound_v they_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n then_o say_v turrian_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o have_v of_o they_o then_o a_o delphic_a sword_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o sword_n but_o only_o that_o according_a as_o the_o sectory_n handle_v they_o in_o their_o false_a manner_n of_o expound_v they_o may_v be_v so_o compare_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v for_o his_o marginal_a note_n how_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o one_o own_o proper_a sense_n be_v as_o to_o have_v a_o delphic_a sword_n &_o so_o by_o this_o &_o the_o author_n word_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o latin_a his_o meaning_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v together_o with_o
string_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o i_o know_v none_o that_o make_v they_o so_o imperfect_a as_o the_o misreformed_a church_n by_o cut_v of_o diverse_a part_n of_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o apochripha_n in_o their_o consistoriall_a session_n &_o by_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o false_a translation_n &_o erroneous_a interpretation_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v and_o touch_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o bely_v she_o for_o neither_o she_o here selfe_o nor_o any_o of_o her_o member_n ever_o defend_v that_o tenet_n absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a but_o only_o some_o romanist_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o never_o say_v they_o be_v imperfect_a for_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o true_a &_o maintain_v by_o all_o romanist_n the_o second_o be_v but_o true_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o with_o restriction_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v or_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n yet_o the_o chief_a &_o the_o far_o more_o perfect_a &_o noble_a wherefore_o the_o romanist_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v hold_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n for_o perfect_a &_o campleit_v absolute_o speak_v where_o as_o the_o reformer_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o word_n yet_o indeed_n they_o do_v mangle_v &_o martyrise_v they_o most_o cruel_o as_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o a_o reform_a minister_n call_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o father_n do_v give_v over_o plain_a testimony_n patrum_fw-la censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o thus_o handle_v by_o he_o i_o grant_v the_o reformer_n may_v challenge_v they_o for_o they_o but_o take_v they_o in_o their_o compleit_n &_o perfect_a latitude_n &_o purity_n the_o romanist_n my_o iustelie_o say_v all_o i_o in_o which_o action_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o police_n use_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a as_o the_o reformer_n use_v to_o do_v but_o plain_a deal_n for_o their_o true_a instruction_n and_o to_o say_v the_o romanist_n silence_n scripture_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o it_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n but_o by_o the_o lie_n neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o purge_v either_o they_o or_o any_o learned_a writer_n but_o only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o chief_o from_o such_o darnel_n as_o you_o enemy_n to_o the_o crop_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o sow_v by_o night_n in_o the_o field_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o impect_a commentary_n of_o s._n mathewe_n hom_n 44._o speak_v of_o heretical_a priest_n who_o word_n although_o the_o knight_n world_n fain_o apply_v they_o against_o the_o romanist_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o true_o &_o fit_o accommodate_v to_o any_o as_o to_o his_o own_o minister_n &_o bishop_n who_o common_a &_o know_a practice_n be_v by_o severity_n of_o law_n &_o all_o fort_n of_o punishment_n &_o not_o by_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n to_o mussel_n the_o romanist_n mouth_n because_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o lay_v open_a their_o church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v &_o they_o from_o their_o pontifical_a dignity_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o now_o we_o see_v by_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o this_o whole_a section_n how_o false_a sir_n humfrey_n card_n have_v prove_v &_o how_o plain_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o game_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o iudle_a trick_n &_o counterfeit_a shuffle_n of_o which_o sleight_n there_o be_v such_o great_a store_n in_o this_o section_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n but_o only_o verbal_a flourish_n to_o give_v colour_n &_o countenance_n to_o his_o feign_a &_o calumnious_a accusation_n the_o fourteen_o period_n sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o section_n follow_v there_o be_v contain_v allegation_n collect_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n for_o testification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n reject_v not_o either_o true_a scripture_n or_o father_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o as_o either_o corrupt_a by_o heretic_n or_o else_o only_a where_o we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v some_o singular_a opinion_n or_o tenet_n against_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n manner_n or_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n or_o discipline_n or_o else_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n not_o then_o sufficient_o declare_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v so_o utter_v their_o opinion_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o writer_n nevertheless_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o either_o in_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o doctrine_n as_o can_v either_o make_v or_o mar_v the_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o bellarmin_n who_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v in_o this_o section_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v exception_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o ever_o write_v &_o publish_v that_o we_o all_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o most_o faithful_a &_o diligent_a defender_n not_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a &_o of_o the_o whole_a roman_a doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o account_v it_o no_o less_o than_o plain_a madness_n in_o that_o man_n who_o shall_v offer_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o contrary_a know_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v sincere_o allege_v &_o right_o understand_v nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o the_o adverse_a part_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v breeflie_o examen_fw-la those_o particular_a place_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n first_o therefore_o he_o cit_v bellarmin_n as_o confess_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o the_o trent_n sacrament_n as_o the_o knight_n term_v they_o because_o forsooth_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o justification_n the_o 8._o chap._n he_o grant_v that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o receive_v a_o true_a sacrament_n in_o regard_n in_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o testimony_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v delusorie_n &_o it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o principal_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o but_o rather_o meerelie_o incident_a neither_o yet_o can_v the_o reformer_n find_v the_o contrary_a position_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o themselves_o secondlie_o he_o induce_v bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 23._o touch_v the_o reformer_n denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o which_o place_n i_o have_v also_o anser_v before_o &_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o trassubstantiation_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o reformer_n tenet_n in_o that_o point_n but_o only_o of_o a_o other_o incident_a question_n viz._n whether_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o at_o least_o touch_v the_o main_a point_n to_o omit_v the_o other_o as_o impertinent_a &_o disagreable_a to_o the_o title_n of_o our_o adversary_n question_n which_o be_v of_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n it_o be_v too_o clear_a that_o bellarmin_n defend_v the_o affirmative_a in_o terminis_fw-la in_o plain_a term_n and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o such_o confession_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n seek_v for_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o all_o beauties_n confession_n be_v but_o one_o poor_a non_fw-la est_fw-la improbabile_fw-la thirdlie_o he_o cit_v beauties_n confession_n against_o private_a mass_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o but_o the_o latter_a place_n i_o have_v examine_v before_o &_o find_v it_o corrupt_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n both_o in_o word_n &_o sense_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n sincere_o recite_v by_o omission_n of_o omnino_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la declaratione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o transposition_n of_o the_o text_n and_o here_o i_o further_o add_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n because_o they_o prove_v no_o unlawfulnesse_n or_o absolute_a imperfection_n in_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o at_o the_o most_o their_o less_o lawfulness_n their_o less_a
universal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n propose_v unto_o they_o as_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o as_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 41._o of_o his_o fifty_o homily_n say_v whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o church_n which_o spread_v in_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o specifi_v in_o the_o precedent_a word_n how_o laudable_o soever_o he_o think_v he_o live_v for_o that_o only_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustin_n separation_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o curse_n upon_o any_o man_n notobstanding_n in_o other_o respect_v he_o live_v never_o so_o virtuous_o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o romanist_n may_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v who_o deny_v all_o merit_n in_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cant._n scr._n 68_o in_o cant._n &_o they_o bless_v with_o saint_n bernard_n who_o caluin_n himself_o call_v a_o holy_a &_o pious_a man_n that_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a provertie_n to_o want_v merit_n &_o yet_o especial_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n for_o humility_n with_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n put_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o reformer_n notobstand_v their_o defence_n of_o meritorious_a work_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o otherwise_o then_o christ_n teach_v or_o affirm_v teach_v &_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o laitye_n to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o they_o bless_v who_o with_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o itself_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o or_o both_o kynde_n &_o stand_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n without_o contention_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n &_o person_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o be_v unlearned_a read_v scripture_n &_o interpret_v they_o false_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n say_v 3._o epist_n 2._o c._n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a place_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o the_o unlearned_a deprave_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o read_v they_o as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v that_o be_v with_o a_o s._n philipe_n i_o mean_v with_o one_o to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o as_o s._n basil_n &_o his_o brother_n nazianzene_n do_v 9_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o who_o according_a to_o rufinus_n read_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o their_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v both_o very_o famous_a &_o renown_v in_o learning_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o either_o prohibit_v marriage_n or_o meat_n as_o ill_o in_o themselves_o as_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v or_o abstain_v not_o from_o they_o both_o at_o such_o time_n &_o in_o such_o case_n as_o god_n &_o his_o church_n ordain_v they_o to_o abstain_v and_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remain_v with_o s._n paul_n unmarried_a &_o refaine_o from_o eat_v flesh_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o church_n appoint_v those_o be_v accurse_v for_o contemn_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n who_o contrary_a to_o her_o appointment_n do_v schismatical_o administer_v the_o public_a service_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n erroneous_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o bless_a be_v those_o who_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o conservation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n &_o other_o just_a reason_n hold_v it_o fit_v to_o administer_v public_a service_n &_o sacrament_n in_o a_o language_n most_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o love_n christ_n &_o his_o saint_n so_o little_a as_o they_o account_v it_o idolatry_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o honore_fw-la their_o image_n notobstand_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n true_o interpret_v to_o be_v find_v against_o they_o &_o those_o be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o same_o scripture_n who_o to_o show_v their_o exterordinarie_a affection_n to_o christ_n due_o reverence_v both_o the_o image_n of_o he_o &_o his_o bless_a servant_n they_o be_v accurse_v that_o refuse_n either_o to_o adore_v christ_n body_n whersoever_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v or_o account_v it_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n to_o honore_fw-la the_o saint_n who_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o honour_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n &_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n in_o both_o by_o adore_v his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v honour_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n &_o friend_n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la ministraverit_n honorificabit_fw-la eum_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n reject_v such_o ancient_a tradition_n as_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n approve_v &_o bless_a be_v those_o who_o with_o due_a obedience_n observe_v the_o same_o accurse_a be_v they_o who_o reject_v charity_n from_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n 13._o maior_fw-la autem_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la 1._o cor._n 13._o which_o notobstanding_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o either_o hope_n or_o faith_n &_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o admit_v it_o in_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n &_o prefer_v it_o before_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n accurse_a be_v they_o that_o by_o deny_v with_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n deny_v purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v &_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o with_o the_o church_n &_o s._n augustin_n hold_v the_o foresay_a book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o say_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a thing_n that_o prayer_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a 1._o non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la oration_n prodesse_fw-la defunctis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v pass_v throu_fw-fr '_o all_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o controverted_a doctrine_n &_o easy_o show_v the_o curse_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o misreformed_a brother_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n &_o disobedience_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n sir_n humphrey_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o charitable_a mind_n towards_o the_o romanist_n in_o regard_n he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v damnation_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o he_o proclaim_v confident_o &_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o all_o such_o as_o die_v obstinate_o in_o it_o be_v direct_o damn_v &_o so_o if_o sir_n hunfrey_n proceed_v consequent_a to_o this_o his_o tenet_n he_o must_v necessity_n judge_v the_o same_o of_o at_o the_o least_o in_o general_a of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o foresay_a obstinate_a manner_n &_o with_o out_o invincible_a ignorance_n end_v their_o life_n in_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v great_a charity_n they_o romanist_n have_v &_o all_o the_o favour_n he_o do_v we_o we_o thank_v he_o not_o for_o it_o &_o such_o charity_n he_o may_v better_o reserve_v to_o himself_o &_o his_o brother_n who_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v no_o more_o they_o they_o can_v spare_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o can_v be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o sir_n humphrey_n much_o labour_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o &_o his_o reform_a brother_n be_v more_o charitable_a they_o the_o romanist_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v in_o each_o religion_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o quite_o fail_v of_o his_o intent_n suppose_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o use_v to_o judge_v but_o rather_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n except_o they_o have_v some_o special_a reason_n prudent_o &_o moral_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o party_n die_v in_o actual_a obstinacy_n &_o defence_n of_o his_o erroneous_a faith_n otherwise_o
their_o censure_n be_v only_o conditional_a or_o a_o general_a &_o abstractive_a manner_n it_o be_v trrue_a he_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o his_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o it_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n &_o so_o by_o his_o own_o commentary_n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a text_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a construction_n his_o charity_n can_v afford_v we_o will_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o as_o much_o be_v it_o deserve_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o either_o sir_n hunfrey_n or_o his_o fellow_n say_v in_o this_o point_n we_o esteem_v not_o so_o much_o of_o there_o judgement_n as_o to_o frame_v out_o of_o they_o any_o rule_n for_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v long_o before_o their_o church_n be_v build_v we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o way_n maker_n himself_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n sir_n humphrey_n that_o if_o any_o of_o your_o church_n be_v save_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n they_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o be_v save_v in_o our_o church_n not_o in_o you_o thoguh_o exteriorlie_o they_o live_v &_o die_v in_o you_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v if_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o romanist_n to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o your_o author_n but_o will_v needs_o affirm_v with_o your_o great_a doctor_n &_o arch_n puritan_n whitaker_n that_o upon_o his_o word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o papist_n to_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n i_o for_o my_o part_n upon_o condition_n you_o brag_v not_o of_o a_o victory_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o but_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n suppose_v your_o own_o perverse_a gloss_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o sense_n as_o also_o i_o do_v those_o romanist_n who_o use_v that_o argument_n against_o some_o of_o their_o adversary_n the_o xvii_o period_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v play_v the_o jacke_n so_o long_o that_o in_o this_o his_o last_o section_n he_o play_v jacke_n on_o both_o side_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o title_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v safe_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n that_o be_v both_o of_o romanist_n &_o reformer_n but_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v this_o section_n except_o be_v be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o his_o section_n even_o for_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o old_a matter_n so_o often_o already_o inculcate_v that_o my_o ear_n be_v weary_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v dispose_v to_o play_v in_o the_o number_n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o odd_a number_n they_o of_o the_o even_o as_o be_v in_o the_o poet_n opinion_n more_o please_v to_o god_n deus_fw-la numero_fw-la inpare_fw-la gaudet_fw-la but_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o how_o soever_o he_o do_v i_o for_o my_o part_n desire_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o number_n but_o upon_o substance_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v either_o new_a matter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o old_a it_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o examen_fw-la it_z but_o i_o find_v only_o old_a matter_n &_o new_a equivocation_n sleight_n &_o falsity_n &_o these_o only_o i_o will_v brief_o discuss_v but_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o his_o last_o section_n be_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v that_o therefore_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o quot_v he_o the_o romanist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o because_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o differ_v part_n join_v both_o in_o one_o &_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n if_o any_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o first_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o great_a news_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n &_o a_o hell_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o say_v he_o we_o both_o agree_v &_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n because_o both_o side_n join_v in_o it_o but_o this_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o whole_a way_n both_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n he_o pass_v throu_fw-fr '_o in_o this_o section_n he_o show_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o way_n the_o whole_a way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o reformer_n belief_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n &_o their_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n &_o limbus_n now_o sir_n humphrey_n put_v in_o true_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o way_n to_o wit_n the_o reformer_n belief_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o deceitfullie_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o way_n viz._n the_o reformer_n belief_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n &_o limbus_n &_o so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a way_n he_o show_v but_o a_o piece_n which_o piece_n although_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v never_o so_o safe_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o his_o journey_n end_n nor_o yield_v he_o any_o more_o certainty_n or_o safety_n in_o his_o way_n then_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v one_o who_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o york_v that_o his_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o go_v from_o london_n to_o islinton_n &_o there_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o case_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o traveller_n shall_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o obledge_v to_o he_o who_o show_v he_o that_o part_n of_o the_o way_n only_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n argue_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n reformer_n we_o &_o the_o turk_n agree_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o one_o god_n &_o differ_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o one_o god_n in_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v then_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n &_o christ_n too_o in_o which_o we_o stand_v single_a even_o so_o conclude_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n limbus_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o he_o particularize_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o section_n argue_v not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o absurd_a manner_n neither_o be_v it_o o_o sir_n humphrey_n our_o stand_a single_a by_o ourselves_o or_o double_a with_o you_o that_o either_o make_v or_o mar_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o you_o false_o &_o fallaciouslie_o suppose_v in_o your_o argument_n but_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n father_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o pilar_n upon_o which_o the_o house_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o as_o for_o your_o join_n with_o we_o in_o any_o one_o article_n or_o else_o in_o the_o general_a assertion_n of_o some_o of_o your_o author_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o church_n how_o soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a argument_n or_o motive_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o even_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o hold_v we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o this_o alone_a if_o otherwise_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n than_o you_o so_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n especial_o consider_v you_o fail_v in_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part_o in_o my_o this_o censure_n &_o part_o by_o other_o catholic_a divine_n in_o their_o several_a work_n and_o if_o any_o argument_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o your_o way_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o agreement_n with_o
you_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o deduce_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o our_o way_n from_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o all_o which_o be_v but_o nugatorie_n frivolous_a &_o absurd_a in_o regard_n that_o as_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la totum_fw-la from_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a no_o lawful_a deduction_n can_v be_v make_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v that_o because_o one_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o be_v faith_n be_v true_a by_o reason_n that_o notobstanding_n one_o part_n of_o the_o object_n be_v true_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n truth_n &_o falsity_n mix_v together_o of_o which_o we_o have_v instance_n both_o in_o divine_a &_o humane_a matter_n and_o more_o than_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n must_v give_v we_o licence_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o forward_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o tenet_n for_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a than_o we_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v convince_v his_o own_o way_n to_o be_v a_o true_a &_o perfect_a way_n &_o not_o to_o have_v give_v his_o reader_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o a_o false_a senecdoche_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o grammar_n rule_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o he_o a_o comparative_a without_o a_o positive_a that_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n be_v no_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o safe_a &_o entire_a way_n and_o yet_o more_o over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o beside_o those_o positive_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o both_o part_n agree_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a negative_n which_o they_o quite_o distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o which_o negative_n nevertheless_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reformer_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o their_o positive_a doctrine_n &_o so_o in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n they_o stand_v single_a as_o well_o as_o we_o &_o consequent_o if_o stand_v single_a as_o he_o aver_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v do_v hinder_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o way_n the_o same_o effect_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v in_o they_o &_o according_a to_o this_o ground_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reformer_n can_v never_o have_v the_o safe_a way_n till_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o every_o point_n thereof_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o hinder_v their_o single_a stand_n which_o yet_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v except_o god_n almighty_a reduce_v they_o to_o we_o from_o who_o they_o once_o depart_v as_o we_o great_o desire_v &_o daily_a prey_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o may_v breeflie_o ansere_fw-la to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v and_o so_o we_o romanist_n confess_v we_o stand_v with_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n &_o limbus_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o &_o the_o cooperation_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n perform_v good_a work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n justice_n &_o the_o like_a hold_v for_o certain_a with_o s._n augustin_n that_o he_o who_o create_v we_o without_o we_o will_v not_o save_v we_o without_o we_o yet_o further_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o operate_v with_o best_o &_o man_n both_o in_o one_o manner_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o baptism_n &_o eucharist_n so_o far_o as_o they_o orthodoxlie_o maintainte_v they_o but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o impugnation_n of_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v ornament_n &_o memorial_n of_o the_o absent_a but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o great_a love_n &_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o intercessive_a invocation_n &_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o secondary_a mediator_n or_o intercessor_n which_o be_v his_o servant_n &_o friend_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v head_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a &_o militant_a but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o visible_a &_o vicarious_a head_n the_o pope_n or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o earth_n subordinate_a &_o subiet_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o then_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v his_o primacy_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n two_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n esdras_n &_o baruch_n the_o prophet_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o divine_a tradition_n not_o proper_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o commend_v by_o they_o &_o include_v in_o they_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o neither_o do_v we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n or_o creed_n and_o so_o now_o by_o these_o particular_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v evidentlie_o perceive_v that_o by_o reason_n the_o romanist_n agree_v with_o the_o knight_n only_o in_o some_o part_n or_o partial_a of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o prove_v by_o their_o confession_n the_o great_a safety_n of_o his_o way_n as_o both_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o his_o last_o section_n &_o also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o do_v propose_v nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v most_o apparent_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o very_a argument_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n which_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v reduce_v to_o this_o syllogism_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n lead_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n especial_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o faith_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n especial_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n therefore_o the_o faith_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n lead_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n now_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o whole_a argument_n purpose_n &_o drift_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n whole_a book_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v be_v by_o i_o in_o this_o my_o censure_n demonstrate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a by_o any_o argument_n by_o he_o produce_v all_o he_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v void_a of_o force_n as_o by_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o every_o section_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a sequel_n that_o his_o way_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a but_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v with_o most_o great_a care_n &_o circumspection_n
of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la &_o that_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o leviticus_fw-la the_o same_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v idolum_fw-la &_o sculptile_a that_o be_v a_o idol_n &_o a_o grave_a thing_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reformer_n stand_v single_a in_o this_o matter_n &_o that_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proceed_v upon_o a_o most_o sound_a &_o approve_a foundation_n it_o be_v both_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o they_o more_o willing_o follow_v then_o any_o other_o &_o especial_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o expound_v aceording_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n a_o postcript_n of_o advertissement_n for_o the_o reader_n i_o request_v the_o reader_n of_o my_o censure_n so_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o particular_n which_o occur_v since_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o and_o imprimis_fw-la touch_v the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o 9_o section_n of_o his_o safe_a way_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transsubstantion_n i_o anser_v in_o the_o 8._o period_n of_o my_o censure_n what_o i_o conceive_v at_o that_o present_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctrine_n public_o or_o common_o read_v or_o preched_a in_o england_n contrary_a so_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o in_o any_o public_a manner_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n either_o by_o alfric_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o any_o synod_n or_o public_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n since_o which_o time_n of_o the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o work_n some_o delay_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n &_o have_v have_v great_a opportunity_n &_o leisure_n to_o view_v the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n live_v which_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o leventh_o century_n by_o more_o exact_a examination_n &_o search_n in_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v myself_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o then_o deliver_v and_o now_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o more_o clear_a convincement_n of_o the_o same_o i_o add_v that_o touch_a alfric_n person_n and_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abington_n and_o as_o malesburie_n relate_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n aug._n pag._n 203._o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o then_o bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n whether_o siricius_n alias_o sigericus_fw-la or_o alfric_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v s._n dunstan_n in_o that_o seat_n but_o that_o import_v little_a certain_a it_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n vid._n harpsf_n saec_fw-la 10._o cap._n 7._o for_o that_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o abington_n where_o of_o as_o i_o allege_v our_o of_o malesburie_n alfric_n be_v abat_n convince_v testify_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o episcopal_a pall_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v which_o journey_n alfric_n will_v neiver_n have_v make_v nor_o ever_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n himself_o profess_v that_o which_o also_o be_v most_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o ample_a testimony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n give_v of_o the_o same_o arcbishop_n alfric_n and_o at_o their_o request_n send_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n and_o monastery_n abington_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o for_o great_a sattsfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v at_o it_o as_o record_v by_o the_o foresay_a religious_a man_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o same_o church_n after_o their_o devoute_a prayer_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o how_o long_o since_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o success_n of_o diverse_a and_o various_a event_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o her_o pastor_n and_o destitute_a of_o her_o rector_n which_o do_v pertain_v not_o only_o to_o our_o loss_n but_o alsoe_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o you_o and_o all_o this_o island_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o metroplican_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v elect_v alfric_n by_o name_n monk_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o abington_n most_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o we_o noble_a in_o birth_n and_o manner_n endue_v with_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o catholic_a by_o nature_n prudente_a docible_a patient_a temperate_a chaste_a sober_a humble_a affable_a merciful_a learned_a instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cautelous_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n or_o determination_n and_o according_a to_o the_o path_n of_o scripture_n orthodox_n tradition_n and_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n understanding_n teach_v praesulum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la and_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n in_o a_o sound_a sense_n and_o embrace_v that_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o reprehend_v with_o modesty_n those_o who_o resist_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v and_o redargue_v they_o hospitable_a modest_a well_o rule_v his_o house_n not_o a_o neophit_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n or_o testimony_n minister_a in_o every_o degree_n or_o order_n according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n prepare_a for_o all_o good_a work_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o proceed_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o alfric_n and_o to_o this_o i_o join_v that_o s._n dunstan_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n except_v ethelgar_a or_o at_o the_o most_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n except_v ethelgar_a and_o siricius_n who_o both_o live_v but_o five_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o as_o our_o history_n report_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o make_v the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v svy_a s._n dunstan_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o elphegus_n alfrics_n successor_n it_o be_v report_v by_o our_o english_a historian_n he_o be_v such_o a_o mortify_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v that_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o elevate_v the_o sacred_a host_n in_o mass_n the_o reflect_a air_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n throu_fw-fr '_o the_o iuncture_n of_o his_o finger_n now_o touch_v the_o twoe_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o alfric_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o to_o wit_n ethelgar_a &_o sricius_n neither_o any_o historiographer_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v note_v they_o to_o have_v diwlge_v or_o admit_v in_o their_o time_n any_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o immediate_o before_o and_o immediate_o after_o alfric_n day_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v be_v common_o teach_v &_o practise_v in_o england_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o apprehensible_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alfric_n be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n be_v but_o ten_o year_n or_o littlemore_n godwins_n catalogue_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n can_v have_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o publish_v by_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n line_n affirm_v beside_o this_o lanfranc_n who_o in_o the_o next_o age_n succeed_v alfric_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o canterbury_n habetur_fw-la in_o ult._n edit_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom_n 11._o in_o his_o book_n against_o berengarie_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n som'at_fw-mi after_o the_o midst_n he_o speak_v thus_o against_o his_o adversary_n propulsatis_fw-la iam_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la calumnijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o repel_v the_o calumniation_n which_o with_o cantumely_n of_o bishop_n humbert_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n thou_o have_v temerarious_o utter_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o
expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o sect_n &_o that_o have_v expound_v they_o we_o approve_v one_o &_o reprove_v the_o other_o by_o a_o few_o authority_n &_o brief_a reason_n for_o neither_o epistolar_n brevity_n do_v permit_v nor_o any_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o insert_v prolix_a testimony_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o argument_n of_o disputation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a people_n but_o seduce_v do_v not_o pertinatious_o insist_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o depravation_n but_o rather_o have_v hear_v &_o understand_v reason_n desire_v humble_o to_o return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n few_o thing_n will_v suffice_v but_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o contention_n &_o determine_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o infidelity_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v althou_fw-mi many_o reason_n shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o divinitus_fw-la wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v divine_o sanctify_v by_o preistlie_a ministration_n be_v infallible_o incomprehensible_o &_o admirable_o by_o operation_n of_o supernatural_a power_n convert_v in_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o the_o thing_n then selue_o remain_v with_o some_o other_o quality_n lest_o the_o receiver_n shall_v abhor_v crude_a &_o cruent_a thing_n cruda_n &_o cruenta_fw-la &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o credent_n or_o believer_n may_v receive_v more_o ample_a reward_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o exist_v nevertheless_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o his_o father_n illeso_fw-la immortal_a unuiolated_a entire_a incontaminated_a unhurt_a so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o true_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o proporty_n of_o true_a nature_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o the_o same_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o comprehend_v this_o faith_n from_o ancient_a time_n do_v hold_v and_o now_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o diffuse_v throù_fw-fr the_fw-fr whole_a world_n be_v name_v catholic_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o euangill_n receive_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chalis_fw-la of_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clear_a manner_n speak_v lanfranc_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o this_o place_n and_o page_n 346._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v thus_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o scripture_n say_v he_o although_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v that_o most_o excellent_a tower_n of_o authority_n which_o those_o do_v which_o we_o call_v prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o now_o we_o have_v all_o faithful_a people_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o have_v have_v the_o same_o from_o privative_a time_n a_o primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la and_o page_n 347._o the_o same_o lanfranc_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o berengarie_n add_v thus_o more_o ower_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o believe_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o every_o nation_n for_o all_o those_o who_o rejoice_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v christian_n do_v glory_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n body_n receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n inquire_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v knouledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o of_o our_o writing_n inquire_v of_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n or_o of_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o nation_n what_o soever_o &_o they_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v this_o faith_n furthermore_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v false_a either_o there_o never_o be_v catholic_a church_n or_o she_o have_v perish_v nothing_o be_v more_o efficatious_a for_o the_o perish_v of_o soul_n than_o a_o pernicious_a error_n but_o no_o catholic_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n either_o be_v not_o or_o that_o she_o have_v perish_v in_o this_o plain_a sort_n testifyes_n lanfranc_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v he_o do_v not_o include_v his_o own_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o suppose_v he_o live_v &_o write_v this_o the_o very_a next_o age_n follow_v the_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n die_v to_o wit_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o leventh_o century_n it_o be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a impudency_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alfric_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v commone_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n further_o more_o pascasius_fw-la rathbertus_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n as_o be_v common_o suppose_v althoù_fw-fr i_o find_v he_o not_o name_v by_o pascasius_fw-la &_o he_o have_v alsoe_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o one_o frudegard_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 26._o caenantibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o write_n pascasius_fw-la most_o plain_o defend_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n most_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o same_o in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n i_o need_v not_o relate_v his_o word_n for_o every_o particular_a because_o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o author_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o romanist_n and_o flat_a against_o they_o in_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v some_o general_a word_n of_o his_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n for_o after_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o s._n mathewe_n thus_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la habes_fw-la amantissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v most_o love_a brother_n thou_o haste_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o little_a book_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n compendious_o note_v by_o which_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v such_o thing_n in_o rashness_n of_o speech_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n but_o that_o i_o have_v propose_v they_o by_o divine_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o such_o as_o demand_v they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o cease_v i_o pray_v to_o believe_v with_o such_o as_o they_o be_v if_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o divine_a wurde_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o to_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o those_o for_o till_o this_o present_a no_o man_n be_v read_v to_o have_v err_v in_o they_o except_o those_o who_o err_v about_o christ_n himself_o notobstand_v many_o doubt_a or_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o afterwards_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n say_v thus_o qua_fw-la expleta_fw-la voce_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v pronounce_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n we_o all_o with_o one_o consonant_a voice_n say_v amen_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n do_v pray_v and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o she_o pray_v for_o whereby_o let_v he_o who_o will_v rather_o contradict_v this_o then_o believe_v it_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n himself_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o nefarious_a and_o detestable_a villainy_n to_o pray_v with_o all_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o do_v testify_v and_o that_o which_o universal_o all_o in_o every_o place_n do_v teach_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o he_o himself_o affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n doubt_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o any_o thing_n although_o we_o see_v not_o with_o carnal_a yes_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v see_v alsoe_o what_o pope_n gregory_n hould_v of_o this_o what_o
fuisset_fw-la sive_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la leave_v esset_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o quolibet_fw-la redargui_fw-la facillime_fw-la posset_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o whetstone_n or_o a_o compendious_fw-la anser_n to_o the_o by-way_n chief_o consist_v in_o a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o author_n indirect_a partial_a &_o false_a deal_n with_o a_o detection_n of_o some_o particular_a example_n of_o falsification_n by_o the_o same_o author_n sicut_fw-la novacula_fw-la acuta_fw-la fecisti_fw-la dolum_fw-la psal_n 51._o catvapoli_n apud_fw-la viduam_fw-la marci_n wyonis_n anno_fw-la m.dc.xxxii_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o appendix_n by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n finish_v my_o censure_n of_o knight_n humfrey_n nicnamed_a false_a way_n i_o receive_v sudden_a news_n of_o another_o way_n either_o of_o the_o same_o author_n or_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o he_o which_o like_o a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o pickro_n come_v rufll_v out_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n than_o the_o first_o &_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v as_o well_o for_o that_o it_o carry_v a_o more_o extravagant_a title_n to_o wit_n via_fw-la devia_fw-la as_o also_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v some_o what_o large_a both_a inleave_n &_o as_o i_o think_v in_o lie_n why_o the_o author_n shall_v call_v his_o first_o book_n via_fw-la tnta_fw-la or_o the_o safe_a way_n &_o this_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la or_o the_o by_o way_n rather_o than_o the_o contrary_a in_o my_o conceit_n few_o will_v be_v able_a to_o imagine_v any_o other_o reason_n then_o his_o own_o knightly_a pleasure_n &_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o his_o title_n severallie_o apply_v to_o the_o content_n be_v to_o i_o mere_a riddle_n as_o not_o contain_v either_o explicitlie_o or_o implicitlie_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o but_o rather_o stand_v only_o for_o cypher_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o author_n affect_v folly_n promise_v much_o but_o perform_v nothing_o as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o my_o ansere_fw-la to_o his_o first_o work_n &_o partly_o also_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o god_n assistance_n in_o this_o against_o which_o i_o now_o write_v of_o which_o although_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v any_o fotmall_a confutation_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o do_v before_o more_o than_o once_o repent_v myself_o that_o i_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n upon_o such_o idle_a matter_n yet_o will_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o every_o distinct_a section_n principal_o note_v &_o notifie_v to_o the_o reader_n such_o fault_n as_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o author_n guilty_a of_o who_o i_o also_o advertise_v that_o notobstanding_n the_o knight_n with_o these_o his_o two_o book_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o two_o prodigious_a twin_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o some_o great_a &_o strange_a novelty_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o verity_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n allege_v by_o he_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o his_o former_a treaty_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n or_o father_n which_o have_v not_o be_v long_o since_o examine_v &_o confute_v by_o a_o great_a &_o far_o more_o learned_a number_n of_o catholic_a divine_v then_o all_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n can_v afford_v as_o apposer_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o although_o '_o i_o do_v ingenuouslie_o confess_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v use_v no_o small_a art_n &_o industry_n in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o predecessor_n labour_n to_o his_o own_o intent_n &_o purpose_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o same_o in_o such_o a_o cozen_a &_o deceitful_a manner_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v assure_v himself_o it_o be_v almost_o one_o &_o the_o same_o labour_n to_o discover_v his_o lie_n equivocation_n false_a supposition_n impertinent_a &_o corrupt_a allegation_n &_o other_o his_o insincere_a deal_n &_o to_o confute_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o mass_n or_o compound_n of_o those_o &_o the_o like_a corrupt_a &_o vicious_a ingredient_n nor_o contain_v any_o grave_n or_o solid_a discussion_n of_o any_o one_o question_n in_o terminis_fw-la or_o professedlie_o but_o only_o or_o cheiflie_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a abstractive_a way_n by_o compact_a patch_n &_o shread_n of_o furtive_a &_o steal_v divinity_n deliver_v in_o a_o plausible_a &_o persuasive_a manner_n of_o which_o although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o author_n have_v receive_v great_a part_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n from_o his_o antecessor_n especial_o from_o his_o great_a patron_n daniel_n chamier_n who_o in_o the_o art_n of_o cheat_v do_v in_o my_o opinion_n either_o exceed_v or_o at_o the_o least_o equalise_v any_o that_o ever_o write_v before_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o although_o '_o the_o knight_n may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n excusable_a at_o the_o least_o by_o ignorance_n yet_o have_v he_o or_o his_o chaplin_n invent_v &_o add_v so_o much_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o colourable_a excuse_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v for_o justification_n of_o his_o bad_a proceed_n and_o when_o read_v of_o bellarmine_n book_n of_o controversy_n i_o find_v so_o many_o untruth_n falsification_n &_o corruption_n by_o he_o discover_v out_o of_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n brentius_n kemnitius_n &_o other_o sectary_n who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o i_o imagine_v that_o at_o least_o for_z very_a shame_n their_o successor_n as_o be_v such_o great_a professor_n of_o reformation_n will_v have_v reform_v themselves_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o now_o of_o late_a since_o i_o come_v to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o daniel_n chamier_n &_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_n i_o profess_v i_o have_v quite_o lose_v my_o hope_n of_o their_o reclamation_n especial_o reflect_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o man_n of_o one_o profession_n &_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o ill_a cause_n to_o maintain_v so_o be_v they_o all_o fall_v into_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o abuse_v their_o reader_n with_o trick_n &_o sleight_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o regard_n that_o falsehood_n as_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o truth_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v defend_v &_o patronise_v by_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v defend_v by_o itself_o and_o as_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o be_v so_o deep_o plundged_a in_o that_o muddy_a ditch_n that_o he_o &_o his_o honour_n be_v like_a to_o lie_v there_o for_o ever_o his_o ill_a custom_n be_v now_o almost_o turn_v into_o nature_n &_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o black_a be_v to_o a_o ethiopian_a or_o white_a to_o a_o swan_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o particular_n he_o be_v so_o void_a of_o shame_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o abuse_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o very_a frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n where_o for_o posy_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o he_o put_v certain_a word_n of_o his_o take_v out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o intend_v by_o this_o indirect_a mean_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o content_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n have_v that_o famous_a cardinal_n for_o their_o patron_n &_o approver_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a cozenage_n &_o impudence_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o christian_a writer_n since_o that_o neither_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n word_n import_v contain_v the_o whole_a or_o yet_o the_o chief_a drife_z of_o sir_n humfreys_n book_n neither_o be_v they_o utter_v by_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o only_o they_o where_o as_o bellarmin_n only_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a &_o a_o most_o safe_a rule_n in_o case_n they_o be_v right_o interpret_v &_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o vid._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c_o 1_o &_o seq_n scriptura_fw-la regulacredendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimque_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o embrace_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v fallible_a &_o uncerteine_a &_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o certainty_n or_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n &_o meaning_n how_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n can_v possible_o be_v apply_v to_o sir_n humfreys_n devia_fw-la or_o by_o way_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a that_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n in_o another_o place_n plain_o declare_v himself_o touch_v the_o totallity_n &_o
difficult_a question_n nor_o yet_o can_v you_o have_v so_o inconstantlie_o hallucinated_a as_o to_o affirm_v in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n &_o expounder_n of_o itself_o indefinitlie_o &_o without_o liâ—itation_n &_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n joint_o agre_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o same_o father_n refer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v visible_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o often_o as_o any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n occur_v all_o which_o &_o the_o like_a disparate_v the_o vertiginous_a knight_n utter_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o one_o section_n also_o further_o accuse_v the_o romanist_n that_o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n &_o plaintiff_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o romanist_n neither_o make_v themselves_o but_o the_o ever_o visible_a continue_a church_n judge_n of_o their_o cause_n nor_o do_v they_o hold_v themselves_o for_o plaintiff_n but_o for_o defendant_n &_o faithful_a possessor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o here_o i_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v how_o disconformable_o the_o knight_n discourse_v to_o his_o own_o receive_a principle_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o he_o &_o his_o brother_n make_v every_o private_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n judge_n &_o umpire_n &_o yet_o condemn_v for_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v use_v the_o like_a authority_n even_o when_o it_o be_v public_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o these_o &_o all_o those_o a_o foresay_a particular_n deliver_v by_o our_o adversary_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v but_o only_o his_o own_o fancy_n of_o which_o he_o make_v use_v for_o want_v of_o better_a material_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o part_n of_o he_o by_o path_n in_o which_o as_o you_o see_v he_o continue_v his_o peripatetical_a exercise_n even_o to_o the_o next_o section_n 4._o sec._n 4._o in_o which_o it_o be_v the_o four_o in_o order_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o romanist_n though_o they_o pretend_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a judge_n &_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n thus_o the_o knight_n fable_v of_o who_o i_o tknowe_a i_o may_v justly_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la and_o in_o reallitie_n of_o who_o i_o pray_v can_v this_o be_v so_o true_o verify_v as_o of_o those_o who_o notobstanding_n that_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n that_o even_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n they_o ingenuouslie_o profess_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o themselves_o only_o scrip_n vid._n chan_n panstrat_n i._o the_o inten_a scrip_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v most_o pertinaciouslie_o maintain_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o particular_a &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n be_v as_o common_a to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o sole_a judge_n &_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o they_o deceitfullie_o pretend_v let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v decree_n that_o none_o expound_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n yea_o &_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la do_v also_o declare_v in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o as_o be_v prefer_v to_o dignity_n &_o place_n of_o care_n of_o soul_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o but_o as_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n so_o do_v they_o perform_v also_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o i_o demand_v of_o sir_n humphrey_n who_o have_v such_o a_o great_a talon_n in_o reprehend_v whether_o he_o think_v not_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o those_o who_o under_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o oath_n be_v oblige_v to_o any_o matter_n be_v not_o more_o like_a to_o perform_v it_o then_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n whereby_o to_o restrain_v their_o action_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n &_o consequent_o a_o great_a reason_n to_o judge_v that_o those_o romanist_n who_o have_v such_o a_o oath_n oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v far_o more_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o than_o the_o reform_a doctor_n who_o have_v no_o such_o bridle_n to_o refrain_v the_o inclination_n to_o novelty_n of_o their_o itch_a wit_n now_o whereas_o sir_n humphrey_n after_o his_o ordinary_a cavil_v manner_n do_v say_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v make_v good_a the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n for_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v listen_v to_o their_o interpretation_n &_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o private_a or_o late_a exposition_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v as_o he_o ignorant_o mistake_v that_o he_o who_o interprete_v scripture_n must_v have_v positive_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n for_o his_o exposition_n but_o only_o that_o he_o must_v not_o witting_o expound_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n especial_o in_o faith_n &_o manner_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o which_o because_o the_o knight_n do_v not_o right_o understand_v as_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o read_v the_o concell_n &_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n he_o abuse_v cajetan_v canus_n andradius_fw-la bellarmine_n baronius_n &_o other_o modern_a romanist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v contradict_v the_o foresay_a decree_n whereas_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n caietan_n write_v before_o it_o be_v establish_v the_o rest_n be_v know_v for_o notorious_a defender_n of_o it_o &_o so_o run_v upon_o false_a growne_n the_o wander_a knight_n pass_v forward_o cite_n among_o romanist_n some_o of_o his_o consort_n &_o build_v his_o by-way_n to_o omit_v other_o of_o less_o moment_n &_o diverse_a scurrilous_a scoff_n touch_v the_o application_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o romanist_n notobstanding_n it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o &_o his_o companion_n be_v much_o more_o guilty_a in_o that_o kind_n with_o two_o notorious_a untruth_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priste_n &_o jesuite_n be_v swear_v not_o to_o receive_v &_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o to_o do_v all_o which_o need_v no_o further_o examen_fw-la in_o regard_n that_o to_o any_o judicious_a reader_n these_o two_o particular_n only_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v he_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n juggle_a trick_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o by-way_n which_o be_v void_a of_o substantial_a matter_n it_o suit_v best_a to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o but_o agree_v nothing_o to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n 5._o â—ect_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o section_n he_o handle_v his_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o learned_a doctor_n &_o professor_n entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o in_o part_n in_o my_o former_a censure_n to_o which_o i_o add_v return_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n say_v of_o campion_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v that_o if_o this_o novellist_n have_v be_v as_o real_a in_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o be_v prodigal_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v gome_v beyond_o all_o the_o reform_a proselyte_n since_n the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o never_o man_n make_v great_a flourish_n with_o proor_a proof_n all_o that_o he_o bring_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o equivocation_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o safe_a way_n consist_v of_o this_o proposition_n the_o father_n of_o every_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o 22._o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a to_o be_v the_o true_a canon_n &_o no_o other_o for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n those_o same_o book_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o canonical_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o same_o father_n in_o all_o age_n hold_v no_o other_o for_o canonical_a of_o which_o truth_n particular_a instance_n
cipher_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n plausible_a to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o i_o know_v none_o make_v less_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o reallitie_n than_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n who_o tie_v they_o like_o a_o nose_n to_o the_o grindestone_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o private_a spirit_n who_o have_v walk_v with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o little_o more_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n since_o they_o first_o be_v pen_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v this_o preamble_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n not_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o knight_n produce_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n &_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o that_o they_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o scripture_n but_o what_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v incomparable_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o or_o what_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o willing_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n obscure_a or_o doubtful_a provocation_n from_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o make_v but_o that_o even_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o father_n do_v uniformlie_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_o receive_v practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a &_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a &_o manifest_a this_o i_o say_v neither_o those_o holy_a father_n produce_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v ever_o teach_v neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v find_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v cleerlie_o against_o all_o reason_n as_o open_v the_o by-way_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n when_o he_o read_v s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la crescon_n have_v but_o pass_v one_o other_o step_n forward_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o famous_a father_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o present_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o saint_v cyprian_n epistle_n for_o canonical_a but_o examine_v it_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n our_o adversary_n cite_v he_o add_v &_o that_o with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n saye_v non_fw-la accipio_fw-la inquam_fw-la i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v of_o rebaptisation_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o which_o bless_a saint_n cyprian_n shed_v his_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o one_o &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a motive_n which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o be_v in_o that_o case_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o convince_v s._n cyprian_n but_o he_o strike_v the_o last_o stroke_n by_o force_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v sir_n humphrey_n be_v still_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v if_o they_o be_v ritelie_o understand_v &_o follow_v his_o own_o crooked_a tract_n relate_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n unfaithfullie_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v &_o make_v many_o conditional_a promise_n to_o subscribe_v in_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v find_v for_o we_o but_o remit_v the_o performance_n to_o his_o next_o opportunity_n which_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v that_o i_o assure_v myself_o he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o 12._o sec._n 12._o in_o his_o twelve_o section_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n contend_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o several_a point_n in_o which_o he_o agree_v 317._o page_n 317._o as_o he_o suppose_v with_o the_o reformer_n i_o expect_v sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v perform_v the_o large_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o precedent_a section_n saye_v he_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o romanist_n either_o want_n antiquity_n to_o supply_v their_o first_o age_n or_o universality_n to_o make_v good_a the_o consent_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o unity_n of_o opinion_n to_o prove_v their_o trent_n article_n of_o belief_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o prove_v this_o he_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n &_o evade_v the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o find_v impossible_a for_o himself_o to_o overcome_v he_o only_o indevoure_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n saint_n augustine_n be_v wholelie_o for_o the_o presume_a reformer_n doctrine_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v diverse_a instance_n out_o of_o roman_a divine_n but_o effect_v nothing_o in_o regard_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n partly_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n &_o partly_o in_o some_o other_o particular_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o any_o main_n point_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o holy_a doctor_n dissent_v from_o they_o &_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o equivocation_n which_o together_o with_o some_o untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v as_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_o he_o rehearse_n here_o be_v chief_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o such_o like_a be_v the_o by-way_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n walk_v with_o great_a gravity_n all_o the_o length_n of_o this_o section_n 13._o sec._n 13._o in_o his_o next_o ensue_n section_n which_o be_v the_o 13._o in_o number_n he_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n who_o send_v s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o main_n point_v of_o faith_n by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v as_o fit_v to_o write_v matter_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o ass_n be_v fit_v to_o play_v on_o the_o fiddle_n &_o he_o make_v such_o fiddle_v work_n as_o one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o either_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o father_n &_o other_o catholic_a author_n that_o write_v in_o latin_a or_o that_o passion_n &_o malice_n quite_o obfuscate_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o read_v they_o in_o his_o 350._o page_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o gregory_n there_o will_v be_v find_v few_o or_o no_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o church_n &_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a this_o he_o say_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o proof_n come_v to_o particular_n he_o commit_v diverse_a palpable_a fraud_n for_o first_o whereas_o he_o profess_v to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tridentine_a council_n &_o his_o own_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n gregory_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o note_n upon_o the_o rheims_n testament_n &_o the_o expurgatorie_n index_n which_o although_o they_o be_v authentical_a catholic_a author_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n neither_o yet_o do_v our_o adversary_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o saint_v gregory_n true_a meaning_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o earnest_o wish_v i_o have_v time_n &_o place_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o egregious_a fraud_n the_o knight_n have_v use_v in_o his_o translation_n &_o interpretation_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n word_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n poenit_fw-la greg._n in_o 6._o ps_n poenit_fw-la for_o by_o this_o only_a passage_n he_o may_v frame_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n secondlie_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n treat_v in_o this_o section_n of_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o exemplify_v be_v not_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o manner_n which_o according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n may_v alter_v &_o change_v as_o private_a mass_n the_o double_a communion_n read_v of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o main_n difference_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o vary_v thirdlie_o of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v all_o as_o i_o take_v it_o 9_o in_o number_n there_o
be_v but_o only_o one_o in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colourable_a probability_n that_o saint_n gregory_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v do_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o that_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o patricular_a althou_fw-mi '_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o title_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o yet_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o do_v before_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ever_o since_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o mean_v only_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v they_o for_o canonical_a under_o that_o name_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o that_o point_n than_o those_o who_o notobstanding_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o other_o be_v doubt_v of_o yet_o now_o with_o infallible_a certainty_n &_o faith_n receive_v they_o for_o divine_a &_o sacred_a scripture_n althou_a '_o they_o be_v not_o account_v &_o believe_v for_o such_o by_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o former_a age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n never_o deny_v neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o as_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v all_o faithful_a people_n that_o those_o book_n of_o which_o before_o his_o day_n there_o have_v be_v doubt_n be_v then_o true_o canonical_a scripture_n thou_o '_o not_o know_v for_o such_o in_o every_o age_n before_o he_o so_o may_v the_o same_o succeed_a church_n in_o late_a time_n determine_v the_o like_a of_o those_o book_n which_o in_o his_o time_n so_o general_o &_o undoubtedlie_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o hold_v for_o such_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n can_v that_o man_n be_v repute_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o which_o another_o be_v because_o he_o now_o beleave_v some_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o other_o do_v in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o can_v only_o be_v true_o verify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o habit_n of_o faith_n thou_o '_o some_o what_o more_o extend_v in_o the_o object_n as_o neither_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o diverse_a faith_n when_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n from_o that_o they_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o doubtless_o they_o receive_v more_o express_a &_o extensive_a knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o s._n gregory_n without_o exception_n cite_v both_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o sapience_n most_o frequent_o none_o of_o which_o book_n nevertheless_o the_o misreformer_n admit_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o till_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o some_o of_o his_o associate_n can_v produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n &_o s._n gregory_n as_o plain_a &_o pregnant_a place_n either_o for_o his_o own_o tenet_n or_o against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o the_o romanist_n have_v long_o since_o produce_v for_o they_o as_o their_o work_n upon_o every_o several_a controversy_n make_v apparent_a let_v they_o for_o shame_n never_o claim_v they_o for_o they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o notobstanding_n they_o make_v a_o plausible_a use_n of_o some_o few_o patch_n of_o their_o more_o ambiguous_a ill_o construe_v &_o ill_o relate_v sentence_n yet_o turn_v but_o the_o judicious_a &_o unpartial_a reader_n to_o the_o book_n themselves_o &_o he_o will_v ingenuouslie_o confess_v &_o absolute_o cry_v a_o loud_a all_o be_v we_o and_o if_o it_o will_v please_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o royal_a clemency_n to_o suffer_v we_o free_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o scripture_n &_o father_n i_o know_v which_o side_n will_v be_v find_v minus_fw-la habens_fw-la many_o grain_n to_o light_n but_o it_o be_v our_o great_a misery_n yet_o in_o one_o sense_n our_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v so_o cross_v &_o curb_v with_o severity_n of_o temporal_a law_n that_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o most_o private_a corner_n much_o less_o can_v we_o appear_v in_o any_o public_a assembly_n for_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n fid_fw-we vid._n bell._n in_o quatuor_fw-la contr._n tom_n valent_fw-la anales_n fid_fw-we but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v contrary_a in_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o book_n of_o machaby_n for_o touch_v the_o rest_n mention_v by_o the_o knight_n he_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o that_o imputation_n by_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o romanist_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o prove_v that_o monstrous_a great_a proposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o &_o consequent_o from_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o far_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eleaventh_o section_n he_o avouch_v his_o reader_n shall_v plain_o discern_v how_o the_o late_a pope_n &_o bishop_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o former_a &_o how_o these_o two_o father_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v saint_n augustine_n &_o saint_n gregory_n concur_v expresselie_o with_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v here_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a father_n he_o have_v neither_o prove_v any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n nor_o disprove_v we_o but_o have_v only_o prestigiouslie_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o coulorable_a flourish_n &_o yet_o in_o reality_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o same_o byway_n in_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o walk_v separate_a from_o the_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14._o sec._n 14._o the_o next_o section_n be_v the_o fourteen_o be_v that_o the_o ingenuous_a romanist_n confess_v that_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o oppose_v against_o the_o reformer_n be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o to_o the_o right_a end_n here_o i_o find_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o a_o pleasant_a protestant_n pronounce_v of_o the_o puritan_n saye_v their_o religion_n willing_o admit_v no_o founder_n but_o bragger_n &_o they_o flourish_v much_o about_o a_o time_n and_o in_o sober_a sadness_n the_o best_a sir_n humphrey_n can_v make_v of_o his_o adversary_n confession_n throu_fw-fr '_o out_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o more_o than_o plain_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o progeny_n neither_o do_v their_o confession_n fit_v his_o purpose_n any_o better_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o shoe_n upon_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o hose_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o pattern_n of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o very_a section_n in_o which_o how_o soever_o he_o vaunt_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n &_o that_o by_o two_o principal_a condition_n as_o he_o say_v ancientlie_o in_o use_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v both_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o late_a counsel_n to_o wit_n because_o quoth_v the_o knight_n now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n call_v counsel_n without_o right_n &_o he_o &_o he_o assemble_v they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o for_o their_o own_o end_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o calumnious_a position_n he_o cite_v but_o only_o two_o author_n &_o those_o scarce_o hold_v for_o sound_a mettle_n among_o the_o romanist_n neither_o yet_o do_v either_o of_o they_o plain_o aver_v his_o position_n as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o but_o they_o only_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o may_v be_v practise_v in_o that_o nature_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n without_o tax_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o knight_n will_v malicious_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sinister_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o head_n in_o earth_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o section_n be_v but_o either_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n &_o those_o not_o true_a as_o that_o from_o
quite_o deprive_v of_o judgement_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o if_o there_o be_v romanist_n which_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a their_o most_o of_o necessity_n be_v also_o some_o yea_o &_o the_o same_o romanist_n that_o hold_v his_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v further_a necessary_o issue_v that_o the_o infallibitie_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o determine_v controversy_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o romanist_n how_o be_v it_o be_v common_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o safe_a doctrine_n &_o consequent_o as_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o a_o fallacious_a paradox_n of_o the_o knight_n own_o invent_v so_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n &_o proof_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n among_o the_o romanist_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o vain_a &_o of_o no_o force_n as_o tend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o thus_o sir_n humphrey_n march_v on_o in_o the_o by-way_n of_o his_o own_o devious_a francy_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o section_n never_o omit_v to_o excercise_n himself_o by_o the_o way_n in_o some_o part_n of_o impiety_n against_o the_o pope_n carp_a malicious_o at_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a all_o which_o how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v yet_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v much_o calumniate_v by_o emulator_n &_o heretic_n &_o ill_o advise_v person_n as_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n appear_v i_o can_v here_o stand_v to_o examine_v by_o reason_n i_o study_v &_o profess_v brevity_n but_o will_v only_o answer_v general_o with_o pious_a s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o objection_n touch_v the_o pope_n which_o live_v before_o &_o in_o his_o time_n that_o although_o some_o traitor_n have_v cript_n in_o to_o that_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v deduct_v from_o peter_n himself_o to_o anastasius_n i_o say_v to_o urbanius_n who_o do_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o prejudice_n the_o church_n &_o the_o innocent_a christian_n to_o who_o our_o poruident_a lord_n say_v do_v what_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 22._o sec._n 22._o in_o the_o 22._o section_n the_o knight_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unlearned_a rely_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n preiste_n it_o be_v just_a so_o why_o because_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la because_o sir_n humphrey_n say_v it_o but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n if_o by_o scripture_n let_v he_o turn_v his_o bible_n &_o produce_v the_o text_n if_o by_o tradition_n he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n one_o say_v pleasant_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o puritan_n be_v resolve_v 1._o in_o biblia_fw-la 2._o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 3._o in_fw-la carnem_fw-la first_o into_o the_o bible_n second_o into_o the_o spirit_n three_o into_o the_o flesh_n &_o here_o rest_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o now_o serious_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v little_a matter_n except_o by_o matter_n we_o understand_v corruption_n &_o of_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o want_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o section_n it_o have_v two_o part_n &_o they_o both_o false_a the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o that_o the_o unlearned_a rely_v upon_o no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n preste_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v absolute_o true_a as_o experience_n do_v teach_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v rely_v whole_o upon_o their_o parish_n preiste_n what_o then_o may_v not_o simple_a romanist_n as_o safe_o rely_v upon_o their_o parish_n preiste_n as_o simple_a reformer_n upon_o their_o parish_n minister_n who_o be_v sometime_o even_o as_o simple_a &_o ignorant_a in_o divinity_n as_o themselves_o set_v aside_o that_o perhaps_o they_o be_v a_o little_a more_o expert_a in_o read_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a or_o a_o misreformed_a homily_n and_o touch_v the_o learned_a romanist_n they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o chief_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o most_o simple_a romanist_n do_v thou_o '_o not_o interpr_v according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v but_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o consent_n &_o common_o receive_v sense_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n to_o this_o i_o add_v a_o most_o odious_a &_o slanderous_a lie_n of_o the_o knight_n where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n &_o a_o blind_a obedience_n 573._o page_n 573._o the_o party_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a &_o never_o assert_v by_o any_o romanist_n but_o coin_a by_o his_o own_o frothy_a brain_n beside_o this_o &_o the_o like_a dishonest_a deal_n he_o abuse_v bellarmine_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a cap._n 7._o in_o which_o place_n whereas_o bellarmine_n produce_v s._n bernard_n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o job_n the_o ox_n do_v plow_v &_o labour_v the_o ass_n do_v feed_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v against_o sectary_n that_o iustifie_v faith_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o assent_n saye_v docet_fw-la bernardus_n bernard_n teach_v that_o by_o the_o ox_n be_v understand_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o ignorant_a which_o by_o their_o simple_a belief_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o superior_n nimble_a sir_n humphrey_n applye_v this_o thou_o '_o very_o fond_o &_o preposterous_o to_o the_o disprofe_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n relye_v upon_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o faith_n by_o change_v the_o word_n dicit_fw-la he_o say_v meaning_n s._n bernard_n in_o to_o these_o word_n the_o cardinal_n say_v he_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n be_v bellarmine_n own_o gloss_n whereas_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n only_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n another_o place_n the_o knight_n corrupt_v in_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 5._o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n lombard_n &_o s._n thomas_n where_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o question_n now_o in_o controversy_n to_o wit_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v daily_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o suppose_v the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o crafty_a cavallier_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n so_o transuers_o that_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o those_o two_o most_o famous_a divine_n care_v not_o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n or_o no_o but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o content_v themselves_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_v only_o as_o the_o reformer_n teach_v and_o now_o let_v these_o example_n suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o infidelity_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o section_n to_o omit_v much_o other_o impertinent_a false_a &_o captious_a matter_n &_o allegation_n diverse_a of_o which_o i_o have_v anser_v in_o my_o censure_n &_o be_v here_o superfluous_o repeat_v by_o the_o knight_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o crooked_a &_o blind_a by-way_n which_o as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o material_o of_o it_o be_v so_o foul_a &_o rugged_a that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o person_n of_o reputation_n to_o appear_v in_o it_o 23._o sec._n 23._o the_o next_o section_n be_v the_o 23._o in_o number_n affirm_v that_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a thus_o sir_n humphrey_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v du_o consider_v how_o far_o even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o adversary_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o all_o former_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o day_n doubtless_o he_o will_v much_o wonder_n at_o this_o his_o title_n although_o if_o contrarilie_o
he_o ponder_v how_o slow_a the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o that_o challenge_n than_o he_o will_v instant_o cease_v to_o marvel_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o knight_n have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o contrary_a course_n as_o it_o may_v now_o more_o than_o probable_o appear_v by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a section_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o impugn_v that_o same_o visibilitie_n which_o so_o many_o day_n month_n &_o year_n ago_o he_o solemn_o avouch_v to_o make_v good_a viz._n the_o succession_n of_o his_o own_o church_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o very_o sorry_a that_o the_o knight_n have_v so_o alter_v his_o design_n in_o regard_n i_o have_v long_o since_o have_v a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n thou_o '_o it_o be_v only_o tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o anigmate_n as_o in_o a_o perspective_n or_o astronomical_a glass_n of_o those_o fair_a face_n which_o have_v lie_v in_o lavender_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o yet_o now_o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n &_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v those_o inordinate_a desire_n &_o examine_v how_o sound_o the_o author_n proceed_v in_o the_o impugnation_n of_o that_o which_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o defend_v then_o confute_v wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o state_v the_o question_n in_o another_o sense_n they_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v dispute_v betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n he_o put_v the_o case_n in_o a_o conspicuous_a &_o eminent_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n perpetuallie_o and_o this_o visibilitie_n i_o grant_v diverse_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v do_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o proof_n our_o adversary_n bring_v if_o be_v supposition_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a visibilitie_n be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whither_o such_o visibilitie_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o that_o in_o all_o time_n some_o at_o the_o least_o true_a professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v assign_v &_o name_v &_o this_o kind_n of_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o disprove_v by_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v here_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a produce_v but_o now_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v name_n adam_n abel_n enoch_n no_o abraham_n lot_n tobias_n jeremy_n simeon_n anna_n joseph_n marie_n elizabeth_n to_o which_o diverse_a other_o may_v be_v add_v in_o every_o several_a age_n i_o say_v as_o he_o can_v &_o do_v name_v these_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o old_a law_n so_o do_v we_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o show_v &_o name_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o professor_n in_o every_o several_a age_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n who_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o pretensive_o reform_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v for_o a_o necessary_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o perform_v this_o yea_o &_o some_o of_o we_o have_v already_o perform_v it_o long_o since_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v we_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o deal_v plain_o till_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o some_o body_n for_o he_o perform_v this_o task_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n what_o soever_o he_o or_o his_o companion_n either_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v to_o impugn_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a by-way_n invent_v only_o to_o avoid_v that_o difficulty_n which_o absolute_o in_o their_o understanding_n they_o judge_v insuperable_a &_o impossible_a to_o be_v clear_v 24._o sec._n 24._o in_o the_o next_o section_n which_o be_v the_o 24._o the_o knight_n prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o walk_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v conspicuouslie_o visible_a but_o latent_fw-la &_o obscure_v in_o all_o age_n &_o yet_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o he_o produce_v nothing_o but_o such_o testimony_n as_o prove_v there_o have_v be_v ever_o many_o heresy_n schism_n persecution_n &_o people_n of_o ill_a life_n which_o have_v so_o much_o darken_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o under_o cloud_n &_o mist_n prove_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n with_o great_a ostentation_n that_o which_o we_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v nay_o we_o all_o ingenuouslie_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v always_o eminentlie_o &_o flowrishinglie_o visible_a yet_o never_o so_o obscure_a &_o cover_v which_o cloud_n but_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v &_o name_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o great_a mist_n for_o we_o say_v with_o saint_n ambrose_n 2._o li._n 4._o hex_z cap._n 2._o videtur_fw-la sicut_fw-la luna_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la she_o seem_v to_o fail_v like_o the_o moon_n but_o she_o do_v not_o fail_v obumbrari_fw-la potest_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la she_o may_v be_v obscure_v but_o she_o can_v perish_v so_o that_o in_o this_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o egg_n give_v we_o a_o scorpion_n &_o in_o lieu_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v so_o obscure_a &_o latent_fw-la that_o none_o of_o her_o member_n can_v be_v find_v &_o name_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o produce_v the_o error_n &_o heresy_n of_o those_o who_o do_v most_o impugn_v &_o obscure_v she_o 611._o in_o so_o much_o as_o both_o those_o who_o be_v call_v &_o those_o who_o where_o choose_v by_o christ_n do_v err_v grievous_o both_o in_o manner_n &_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n by-way_n page_n 611._o nay_o it_o seem_v his_o passion_n do_v so_o much_o transport_v he_o that_o rather_o than_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n of_o impugn_v the_o absolute_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n even_o upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n accuse_v then_o that_o they_o err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n as_o in_o his_o 611._o page_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o omit_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v either_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n &_o obtrude_v in_o among_o the_o romanist_n as_o for_o example_n morney_n erasmus_n cassander_n &_o other_o suppositious_a writer_n or_o else_o such_o pious_a catholic_n as_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n have_v justly_o reprehend_v the_o private_a error_n &_o abuse_n of_o particular_a person_n thou_o '_o in_o general_a term_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v which_o have_v in_o several_a age_n like_o darnel_n among_o corn_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n i_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o run_v a_o extravagant_a &_o by_o course_n for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o parcel_n of_o he_o by_o way_n 25._o sect._n 25._o in_o the_o 25._o section_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o declination_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o false_o suppose_v as_o prove_v in_o his_o former_a section_n our_o adversary_n proceed_v to_o a_o application_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o suppose_a declination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n but_o so_o ridiculous_o &_o corrupt_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o read_v it_o will_v hardly_o abstain_v from_o laughter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n so_o profane_v &_o abuse_v especial_o by_o those_o who_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v any_o other_o book_n but_o pure_a bible_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o knight_n counterfeit_v proceed_v in_o this_o particular_a may_v appear_v i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o instance_n or_o two_o that_o by_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v of_o the_o rest_n page_n 670._o how_o come_v it_o
the_o same_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o true_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v but_o that_o you_o produce_v some_o which_o have_v profess_v your_o religion_n in_o every_o point_n &_o in_o every_o age_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n you_o have_v undertake_v &_o till_o you_o have_v discharge_v yourself_o of_o this_o your_o honour_n still_o remain_v at_o the_o stake_n &_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n your_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o the_o romanist_n &_o all_o other_o of_o mature_a judgement_n but_o only_o a_o by-way_n &_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o cowardly_a excuse_n of_o your_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o perform_v your_o promise_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n in_o particular_a from_o which_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n digress_v i_o say_v it_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o those_o several_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o since_o the_o author_n have_v produce_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v &_o convince_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o all_o either_o false_a equivocal_a or_o impertinent_a it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o what_o soever_o he_o from_o hence_o collect_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n be_v no_o conclusion_n nor_o of_o any_o more_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n &_o consequent_o notobstand_v the_o vain_a knight_n will_v needs_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o victory_n &_o to_o have_v gain_v his_o cause_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v rather_o judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o anserer_n then_o of_o the_o abiector_fw-la especial_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o another_o then_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o wherefore_o i_o join_v issue_n with_o my_o adversary_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o those_o same_o position_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n which_o the_o knight_n have_v here_o set_v down_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o safe_a way_n &_o by-way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by-way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o oppositive_a comparison_n betwixt_o they_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n followe_a and_o first_o i_o say_v the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o not_o scripture_n only_o but_o scripture_n with_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o approve_a general_a counsel_n &_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o perpetual_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a mean_n &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o sir_n humphrey_n with_o his_o complice_n teach_v that_o scripture_n only_o interpret_v otherwise_o they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o universallie_o flourish_v church_n according_a to_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n &_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a &_o by_o way_n second_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a a_o most_o safe_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n obscure_a &_o ambiguous_a as_o even_o some_o of_o their_o adversaries_n confess_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o but_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o interpretation_n &_o conference_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o by_o every_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o can_v but_o read_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a evident_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n three_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o tradition_n appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o as_o such_o conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o continual_a succession_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v &_o reverence_v with_o like_a pious_a affection_n as_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o only_o those_o tradition_n concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n notobstanding_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o scripture_n expresselie_o command_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v his_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by_o way_n four_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o undoubted_a father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n &_o some_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o professor_n of_o divinity_n &_o some_o other_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o &_o moreover_o that_o where_o they_o find_v that_o consent_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o true_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n without_o contradiction_n or_o invention_n of_o other_o new_a sense_n or_o gloss_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o undoubted_a father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v only_o so_o far_o as_o according_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o judgement_n they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o captious_a &_o deceitful_a rule_n of_o expound_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n five_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o people_n believe_v &_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o chief_a head_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chief_a pastor_n &_o visible_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o under_o christ_n saye_v with_o all_o that_o the_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o heretical_a &_o scismaticall_a conventicle_n be_v not_o only_o &_o cheiflie_o exterior_a splendour_n amplitude_n &_o miracle_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v deceitfullie_o insinuate_v but_o principal_o the_o name_n catholic_a antiquity_n continual_a succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n with_o out_o any_o certain_a &_o infallible_a authority_n &_o assign_v for_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n even_o of_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n according_a to_o their_o several_a opinion_n as_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v they_o have_v the_o true_a word_n &_o sacrament_n right_o preach_v &_o administer_v in_o their_o conventicle_n which_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o general_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a beleiver_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n six_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o approbation_n convocate_v &_o confirm_v be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o certain_a &_o infallible_a power_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o several_a time_n &_o occasion_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n althou_fw-mi '_o they_o say_v they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n yet_o they_o hold_v they_o of_o uncertain_a authority_n &_o subject_n to_o error_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o manner_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n seaventhly_a the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a rock_n &_o angular_a stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o say_v with_o christ_n himself_o that_o peter_n be_v also_o in_o his_o kind_n a_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n saye_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o this_o be_v a_o diverticle_n or_o by-way_n eight_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o
operation_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v cheiflie_o &_o principal_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o both_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o conscience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o receiver_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o sincere_a intention_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o in_o jest_n as_o luther_n &_o some_o other_o sectary_n do_v teach_v &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o only_o the_o instistitution_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a &_o the_o priest_n sincere_a intention_n not_o require_v &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n nint_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n &_o who_o only_a of_o himself_o &_o by_o his_o own_o power_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o in_o &_o by_o he_o do_v assure_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o such_o thing_n especial_o as_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o offer_v our_o unworthy_a prayer_n to_o god_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certainty_n &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n call_v upon_o christ_n only_o &_o exclude_v &_o neglect_v his_o saint_n &_o servant_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o do_v promise_n to_o honore_fw-la in_o heaven_n condemn_v also_o for_o impious_a &_o sacrilegion_n the_o saint_n intercession_n for_o sinner_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v for_o such_o in_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n ten_o the_o romanist_n teach_v we_o ought_v to_o adore_v christ_n body_n present_a in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o divine_a father_n yet_o withal_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v he_o whersoever_o he_o be_v &_o particular_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n eleaventh_o the_o romanist_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o regard_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o action_n bring_v any_o profit_n to_o god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n &_o yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n that_o be_v such_o merit_n as_o proceed_v pure_o from_o his_o own_o natural_a force_n &_o action_n &_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o expect_v salvation_n must_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o livelie_a faith_n &_o whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n as_o upon_o the_o proper_a &_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o they_o say_v beside_o this_o that_o although_o they_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n alone_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v use_v both_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n &_o their_o own_o merit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n &_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o also_o that_o they_o can_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o assistance_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o commandment_n yea_o &_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a grace_n perform_v some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o not_o command_v by_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o counsel_v by_o his_o advice_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v both_o to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o no_o man_n good_a work_n although_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n justify_v he_o before_o god_n &_o that_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o believe_v also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o of_o his_o own_o even_o by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o expect_v &_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o any_o such_o work_n or_o merit_n meerlie_o by_o a_o sole_a &_o bare_a faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n here_o you_o see_v a_o plain_a confrontment_n of_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n &_o negation_n &_o because_o i_o know_v that_o my_o adversary_n &_o i_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o a_o judge_n of_o our_o cause_n i_o for_o for_o my_o part_n remit_v myself_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n as_o our_o only_a umpiere_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o content_n of_o this_o particular_a section_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n who_o if_o he_o consider_v with_o due_a ponderation_n the_o proceed_n of_o both_o party_n &_o compare_v the_o sincere_a &_o plain_a deal_n which_o i_o have_v use_v with_o the_o insincere_a and_o double_a deal_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o have_v so_o persevere_v in_o his_o indirect_a course_n that_o even_o in_o the_o end_n &_o conclusion_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v practise_v no_o small_a partiality_n and_o fraud_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o particular_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reeeave_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o respect_n with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o rely_v part_o upon_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v if_o the_o judicious_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n du_o ponder_v all_o the_o particular_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o house_n of_o truth_n and_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v where_o he_o find_v honesty_n and_o plainness_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a the_o house_n of_o falsity_n &_o the_o by-way_n where_o he_o find_v trick_n &_o cousinage_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o facilitate_v &_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o business_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n to_o a_o form_n of_o syllogism_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o by-way_n lead_v the_o weak_a &_o unstable_a into_o dangerous_a path_n of_o error_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o colourable_a show_n of_o apochriphall_a scripture_n unwriten_a traditious_a doubt_v full_a father_n ambiguous_a counsel_n and_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o colourable_a show_n of_o apochriphal_a scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n doubtful_a father_n ambiguous_a counsel_n &_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o relgion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o by-way_n lead_v the_o weak_a &_o unstable_a in_o to_o the_o dangerous_a path_n of_o error_n now_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n depend_v not_o only_o have_v be_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o my_o anseere_n to_o every_o several_a section_n disprove_v for_o false_a &_o counterfeit_a but_o alsoe_o more_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la terminis_fw-la even_o of_o itself_o by_o the_o term_n &_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v consider_v it_o with_o due_a attention_n i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v present_o perceive_v &_o determine_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n have_v quite_o fail_v of_o his_o project_n &_o that_o by_o compose_v a_o by_o path_n with_o a_o sinister_a intention_n to_o father_n it_o false_o upon_o his_o adversaries_n he_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o only_o frame_v a_o ingen_fw-mi for_o his_o own_o torment_n and_o thus_o have_v attain_a not_o only_o to_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o own_o desire_n in_o finish_v my_o labour_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o request_n of_o my_o adversary_n in_o regard_n that_o at_o the_o least_o in_o show_n as_o i_o perceive_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o
be_v by_o strong_a favour_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n this_o be_v that_o in_o substance_n which_o sir_n hunfrey_n allege_v out_o of_o gerson_n yea_o an_o something_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o produce_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n for_o gerson_n only_o reprehend_v and_o that_o just_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o some_o particular_a country_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a observation_n which_o so_o exact_o and_o rigorous_o observe_v theit_n rule_n &_o law_n &_o so_o exorbitant_o estreeme_v of_o they_o that_o they_o often_o time_n by_o indiscreet_a zeal_n be_v more_o diligent_a in_o perform_v they_o then_o they_o be_v in_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o some_o time_n punish_v more_o severe_o a_o religious_a person_n offend_v against_o one_o of_o those_o monastical_a rule_n or_o statute_n or_o against_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n precept_n or_o law_n of_o the_o decretall_n or_o other_o than_o they_o punish_v he_o who_o commit_v adultery_n or_o sacrilege_n where_o as_o those_o twoe_o false_a reformer_n martin_n and_o john_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o and_o to_o procure_v a_o reformation_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n rule_n and_o statue_n but_o they_o take_v away_o all_o monastical_a observation_n either_o of_o vow_n rule_n or_o constitution_n and_o extingniss_v all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n violate_v evert_v and_o raze_v the_o very_a building_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o consume_a by_o fire_n the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o whole_a canon_n law_n quite_o destroy_v that_o and_o much_o more_o by_o rage_n and_o fury_n which_o gerson_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a &_o christian_a zeal_n only_o wish_v to_o have_v amend_v gerson_n complain_v of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o fryre_n and_o nun_n with_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o reform_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o ancient_a rule_n and_o constitution_n only_o except_v against_o the_o multiplicie_n and_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n suntque_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la caelestia_fw-la tonitruasublata_fw-la prohibita_fw-la &_o damnata_fw-la omne_fw-la istius_fw-la generis_fw-la vota_fw-la penitissimè_fw-la lut._n tom_n 2._o fol._n 272._o but_o those_o companion_n in_o impiety_n luther_n and_o caluin_n will_v have_v all_o religious_a and_o monastical_a discipline_n whole_o extinguish_v as_o sacrilegious_a damnable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n use_v opprobrious_a speech_n against_o all_o religious_a person_n &_o their_o profession_n gerson_n take_v to_o consideration_n whether_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o image_n may_v not_o be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a people_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o reprove_v the_o due_a honour_n of_o they_o but_o our_o new_a reformer_n or_o rather_o deformer_n either_o will_v have_v no_o image_n at_o all_o in_o church_n as_o caluinist_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o honour_v with_o religious_a reverence_n as_o lutheran_n reprove_v all_o kind_n of_o veneration_n or_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a gerson_n only_o reprehend_v the_o excess_n as_o he_o apprehend_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o so_o many_o new_a saint_n &_o the_o more_o religious_a observation_n of_o they_o feast_n then_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o these_o twoe_o profane_a fellow_n allow_v not_o of_o any_o religious_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a saint_n neither_o of_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n neither_o of_o confesser_n nor_o martyr_n make_v account_n only_o of_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n as_o they_o common_o call_v the_o sunday_n in_o that_o nature_n alsoe_o hold_v the_o canonisation_n of_o no_o saint_n for_o either_o necessary_a laudable_a or_o authentical_a desire_v rather_o their_o memory_n shall_v be_v extingiush_v rhen_n reverence_v gerson_n likewise_o comdemn_v inste_o superstition_n comit_v by_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o vain_a observation_n &_o over_o great_a credulity_n give_v by_o they_o to_o every_o passage_n recount_v in_o some_o inauthentichall_a legend_n yet_o admit_v &_o defend_v due_a &_o moderate_a honour_n of_o saint_n &_o the_o authentical_a &_o true_a history_n of_o their_o life_n but_o our_o pretend_a reformer_n reject_v all_o religious_a honour_n of_o saintct_n &_o hold_v the_o relation_n of_o their_o life_n &_o miracle_n for_o apocryphal_a &_o fabelous_a at_o the_o least_o of_o modern_a saint_n gerson_n defend_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n most_o catholique_o as_o his_o treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n do_v testify_v indulgentiarum_fw-la concessio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la parui_fw-la pendenda_fw-la seu_fw-la contemnenda_fw-la sed_fw-la amplectenda_fw-la devote_v &_o in_o fide_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la potestatem_fw-la lium_o clavium_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la gerson_n p._n 2._o act_n 23._o and_o only_o tax_v some_o particular_a pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o relate_v for_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n call_v they_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o frivolous_a addition_n as_o have_v never_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o our_o new_a doctor_n &_o master_n luther_n &_o caluin_n utter_o condemn_v all_o sort_n of_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o grant_n they_o gerson_n speak_v only_o of_o some_o vicious_a ecclesiastical_a person_n reprehend_v priest_n for_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o maid_n they_o keep_v concubine_n yet_o plain_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o celibate_n or_o single_a life_n of_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n as_o a_o thing_n laudable_a and_o fit_v for_o their_o vocation_n &_o quoniam_fw-la assidue_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sacris_fw-la occupantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la quid_fw-la divinius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la continua_fw-la polleant_fw-la castitate_fw-la gers_n 2._o part_n dialog_n de_fw-fr celib_a act._n 4_o but_o those_o twoe_o luxurious_a imp_n the_o one_o a_o profess_a friar_n the_o other_o a_o vow_a priest_n according_a to_o their_o new_a reformation_n teach_v it_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a for_o priest_n not_o obstand_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o chastity_n in_o to_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v example_n of_o that_o sacrilegious_a action_n and_o lead_v the_o dance_n themselves_o gerson_n complain_v that_o cathedral_n church_n be_v make_v den_n of_o thief_n and_o consecrate_a monastery_n market_n &_o inn_n but_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n those_o holy_a cloister_n be_v not_o only_o make_v market_n and_o inn_n but_o even_o stable_n and_o hogstye_n &_o cathedral_n church_n as_o it_o be_v common_a burse_v or_o exchange_n for_o relation_n of_o news_n and_o negotiation_n in_o which_o manifold_a injustice_n and_o illicit_v contract_n be_v plot_v and_o accord_v to_o the_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o only_a prayer_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o if_o gerson_n be_v now_o alive_a doubtless_o he_o will_v rather_o tax_v the_o pretend_a reformer_n in_o this_o nature_n then_o those_o catholic_a profaner_n of_o his_o own_o time_n gerson_n bid_v inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o prayer_n introduce_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o mean_v of_o any_o scripture_n or_o prayer_n approve_v for_o canonical_a and_o pious_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o machiby_n sapience_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n and_o judith_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n all_o which_o gerson_n himself_o do_v receive_v for_o such_o but_o he_o only_o reprehend_v such_o false_a scripture_n or_o prayer_n as_o some_o new-fangled_a private_a person_n have_v publish_v and_o invent_v with_o out_o warrant_v or_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o luther_n caluin_n and_o their_o scholar_n peremptorie_o reject_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o forosayde_a book_n and_o some_o other_o as_o allsoe_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o sainr_n even_o those_o prayer_n and_o kooke_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v most_o ancient_o approve_v and_o read_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o the_o least_o since_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n and_o so_o use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o ever_o since_o till_o the_o late_a day_n of_o luther_n and_o now_o by_o this_o brief_a collation_n or_o comparision_n
his_o mind_n less_o clearc_o in_o one_o place_n &_o occasion_n yet_o do_v he_o amend_v the_o same_o in_o another_o more_o exact_a work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o industry_n &_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n how_o be_v it_o althou_fw-mi '_o our_o adversary_n take_v he_o at_o the_o great_a advantage_n he_o can_v yet_o reight_o unlierstand_v &_o allege_v he_o do_v not_o a_o jot_n advantage_n his_o cause_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o epistle_n the_o hebrew_n v._o 16._o the_o knight_n relate_v word_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n affirm_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v injust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o meritorious_a work_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o odious_a he_o crafty_o omittes_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n there_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la cap._n 2._o saying_n that_o in_o deed_n great_a be_v god_n injustice_n if_o he_o will_v only_o punish_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v good_a work_n and_o if_o that_o conditional_a of_o the_o rhemist_n be_v not_o iustifyable_a then_o may_v our_o adversary_n more_o just_o tax_v s._n augustin_n who_o lib._n the_o nat_n and_o grat_n cap._n 2._o and_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 3._o give_v then_o example_n of_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n non_fw-la est_fw-la iniustus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la instos_fw-la fraudet_fw-la mercede_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la iustitia_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la deus_fw-la namque_fw-la ipse_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la erit_fw-la iniustus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la regnum_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la iustus_fw-la wherefore_o except_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v join_v in_o his_o accusation_n those_o two_o renown_v ancient_a father_n he_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n accuse_v those_o learned_a doctor_n althou_n i_o conceive_v it_o may_v seem_v unseasonable_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n distinct_o to_o treat_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n and_o occasion_n yet_o in_o regard_n i_o have_v late_o reflect_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o implicit_a or_o unexpressed_a faith_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v convenient_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o my_o work_n to_o insert_v a_o compendious_a discourse_n touch_v that_o point_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v or_o invente_v any_o other_o motive_n in_o our_o adversary_n for_o their_o so_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o unexpressed_a faith_n except_o it_o be_v because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o confident_o presume_v to_o know_v the_o express_a content_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o make_v they_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o assure_o persuade_v that_o in_o reallitie_n a_o very_a great_a part_n if_o not_o all_o their_o congregation_n enjoy_v not_o this_o great_a extravagant_a privilege_n what_o soever_o they_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v of_o themselves_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o illuminate_v brother_n general_o use_v to_o brag_v they_o be_v docibiles_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o admit_v no_o other_o schoolmaster_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o god_n almighty_a himself_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o as_o much_o as_o their_o abcedarie_n or_o christ_n cross_a row_n and_o now_o of_o these_o who_o can_v not_o read_v the_o bible_n i_o question_v our_o adversary_n thus_o either_o these_o ignorant_o believe_v allthing_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o necessary_o they_o must_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o regard_n many_o particular_a truth_n be_v there_o include_v which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o know_v by_o reason_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v themselves_o nor_o receive_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n from_o any_o other_o of_o every_o several_a truth_n therein_o contain_v and_o consequent_o if_o any_o faith_n they_o have_v of_o those_o particular_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v only_o a_o implicit_a unexpressed_a or_o imply_v faith_n suppose_v this_o consist_v in_o nothing_o esse_fw-la but_o a_o general_a faith_n even_o of_o those_o particular_n of_o which_o the_o believer_n have_v no_o express_a knowledge_n except_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a confuse_v or_o general_a manner_n or_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o other_o general_a proposition_n or_o matter_n which_o express_o and_o sevelal_o they_o know_v to_o be_v reveil_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o explicit_a express_a or_o disinuolue_v faith_n for_o as_o he_o who_o eypresse_o grant_v or_o assent_v to_o any_o general_a principle_n or_o proposition_n for_o example_n that_o all_o angel_n be_v incorporal_a or_o without_o body_n or_o that_o all_o man_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n do_v by_o necessary_a consequens_fw-la assent_n implicit_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n there_o include_v viz_o that_o s._n michael_n s._n gabriel_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a angel_n be_v incorporal_a and_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n although_o he_o never_o have_v any_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o so_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n those_o who_o with_o a_o express_a act_n of_o faith_n believe_v all_o the_o church_n propose_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n or_o all_o the_o scripture_n contain_v do_v likewise_o necessary_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a or_o tacit_n faith_n every_o several_a matter_n include_v in_o those_o general_a term_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n our_o adversary_n must_v either_o grant_v or_o else_o necessary_o confess_v that_o every_o mecanike_n have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a minister_n and_o every_o sheep_n as_o much_o as_o his_o pastor_n which_o nevertheless_o every_o rude_a rustic_a be_v able_a to_o judge_v for_o most_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o truth_n so_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n either_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n know_v as_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o great_a doctor_n or_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a heretic_n because_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o only_a which_o they_o express_o know_v and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v with_o proportion_n even_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n themselves_o in_o regade_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o explesse_o know_v every_o several_a proposition_n or_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n and_o consequent_o even_o they_o who_o be_v the_o great_a rabbi_n in_o their_o reform_a flock_n have_v no_o explicit_a or_o express_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o assent_n to_o all_o they_o express_o know_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o must_v as_o well_o as_o their_o brother_n be_v content_a with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o those_o particular_n they_o express_o know_v not_o or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o not_o believe_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o which_o sort_n of_o people_n i_o mean_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a believer_n in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n this_o same_o argument_n may_v yet_o far_o be_v urge_v even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o receive_a doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o all_o their_o faith_n express_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o part_n of_o it_o draw_v by_o their_o own_o consequence_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o all_o which_o illation_n or_o inference_n of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o other_o faith_n of_o they_o then_o implicit_a or_o unexpressed_a before_o they_o make_v they_o in_o regare_fw-la that_o those_o suppose_a verity_n or_o truth_n which_o they_o so_o deduce_v be_v not_o otherwise_o contain_v in_o the_o text_n or_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o that_o inclusive_a or_o hide_a manner_n as_o it_o most_o apparent_a in_o regard_n that_o if_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v clear_o or_o express_o than_o no_o illation_n or_o deduction_n have_v be_v necessary_a for_o believer_n for_o the_o bnowledge_n and_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o those_o particular_n as_o both_o natural_a reason_n and_o even_o common_a sense_n convince_v and_o consequent_o either_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n
it_o be_v ever_o essential_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o clear_a from_o distinction_n &_o clear_a from_o error_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o nevertheless_o shall_v necessary_o be_v true_a if_o ei-faith_n be_v divide_v in_o to_o fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a faith_n &_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o one_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v holiness_n but_o now_o what_o sanctity_n integrity_n or_o holiness_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n in_o faith_n of_o what_o nature_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n affiirme_v sine_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v true_a pure_a &_o entire_a faith_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la true_a faith_n be_v the_o form_n fashion_n &_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o immaculate_a sponse_n of_o christ_n '_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o she_o be_v deface_v thus_o with_o error_n she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o sponse_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o cided_a place_n &_o like_o wise_a in_o the_o canticle_n she_o be_v describe_v all_o fair_a or_o comely_a but_o rather_o she_o will_v be_v like_o a_o leper_n or_o most_o deform_a creature_n three_o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o perfect_o understand_v what_o the_o novellist_n true_o mean_a by_o fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a point_n by_o reason_n i_o find_v the_o matter_n in_o none_o of_o their_o work_n sufficient_o explicate_v &_o i_o verie_o conceive_v they_o purposely_o anoyde_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o absurdity_n may_v less_o appear_v nevertheless_o it_o seem_v in_o probability_n that_o by_o fundamental_o they_o mean_v all_o those_o point_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o exposition_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o by_o not_o fundamental_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o as_o be_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n justification_n '_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v suppose_v i_o argue_v thus_o either_o those_o point_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v not_o fundamental_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n '_o &_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o tenet_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o be_v thus_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n then_o doubtelesse_a they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o truth_n touch_v which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v &_o confirm_v before_o by_o both_o scripture_n &_o father_n christ_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o remain_v with_o it_o eternal_o that_o be_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n can_v not_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v no_o less_o fundamental_a in_o that_o respect_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n on_o the_o contrary_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o salvation_n &_o hold_v they_o only_o as_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n &_o such_o as_o may_v either_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o be_v believe_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o propose_v they_o to_o her_o flock_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n that_o part_n of_o our_o adversary_n distinction_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o false_a and_o impertinent_a in_o regard_n those_o particular_n above_o telate_v in_o which_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o fundamental_o or_o not_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a supposition_n they_o be_v not_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o with_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o adversary_n dinstinction_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v both_o false_a nugatorie_n and_o impertinent_a in_o which_o sense_n soever_o they_o intend_v to_o maintain_v it_o fourtly_a i_o prove_v direct_o that_o the_o affirmative_n even_o of_o those_o particular_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n be_v fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o they_o that_o part_n of_o their_o new_a distinction_n be_v false_a according_a to_o which_o they_o aver_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o convince_v in_o this_o form_n of_o argument_n that_o distinction_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a according_a to_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n it_o necessary_o follow_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a and_o absurd_a distinction_n the_o minor_a in_o which_o the_o total_a difficulty_n consist_v i_o prove_v because_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o these_o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a complete_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o real_o substantial_o and_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o adversary_n then selue_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v occount_v obstinate_a in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a can_v not_o deny_v therefore_o it_o be_v hence_o conclude_v by_o forcible_a sequel_n that_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a fifte_o i_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o same_o distinction_n if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n consist_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o not_o in_o all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n declare_v unto_o her_o member_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o be_v not_o tâ—e_v providence_n of_o christ_n perfect_a towards_o his_o sponse_n but_o more_o defective_a than_o god_n be_v towards_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n do_v lay_v a_o sound_n foundation_n for_o his_o church_n but_o left_a wall_n and_o roof_n expose_v to_o be_v deject_a or_o cast_v to_o ground_n with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n which_o how_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n &_o his_o own_o inviolable_a promise_n this_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o consider_v and_o censure_n six_o i_o argue_v yet_o more_o positive_o against_o the_o distinction_n relate_v because_o our_o adversary_n frame_n it_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a dignity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a or_o less_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v of_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a now_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o material_a object_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n precise_o so_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o much_o surpass_v orher_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n alsoe_o the_o one_o may_v not_o unapte_o be_v term_v fundamental_a in_o comparision_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v not_o that_o preheminencie_n for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o work_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o remunerator_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n become_v incarnate_a or_o take_v human_a nature_n upon_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v death_n for_o our_o dedemption_n etc._n etc._n be_v matter_n both_o more_o noble_a and_o dignifiable_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n a_o angel_n